1. Songs of Eternity... silence speaks...

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's Jayanti - birthday - was celebrated in the ashram in Bangalore. As part of the Jayanti message, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM declared the following:

? The new throne on which THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM sat for the first time on this day will be called Dhyanapeeta Mahasamsthana Simhasana.

? THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's words, body language, techniques and all his expressions will be referred to as Nithyanandam.

? The world over, there will be formations of Ananda Samajs (Blissful communities) where people come together and live life in tune with THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's teachings and message of bliss.

• ? Dhyanapeetam will henceforth be called Dhyanapeeta Mahasamsthana.
• Mahasamsthana Simhasana.
• Nithyanandam.
• teachings and message of bliss.
• people constantly on the path of Eternal Bliss.
• and Tiruvannamalai.
• between 18 and 30.
• Quarters for residents.

? The word of greeting amidst people of the Nithyananda family will be 'Nithyanandam' which means 'Eternal bliss'. This greeting will help put people constantly on the path of Eternal Bliss.

? Inauguration of ashrams in Los Angeles, Guadeloupe and Tiruvannamalai.

? Start of the one-year residential course - Ananda Yogam - a free self-development course for youth aged between 18 and 30.

? Start of the construction of Sri Anandeshwara Temple in the sacred banyan tree area, the Nithya Anna Mandir - Food temple, and the Anandapuri - Quarters for residents.

The land of the sacred banyan - From January 2003

The city of bells - From September 2005

VEDIC RENAISSANCE - Back to the future…

At the feet of the Master

The awakening

The school of mysticism

Aham brahmasmi: the door to the divine

The enlightened civilization

Mahaparinirvana: beyond life and death

Kumbh mela: celebration of clairvoyance

Yatra: energy trails

Former Hindu Prime Minister Sri Deve Gowda, felicitates Sri Jeevan, the person who donated the land for the Bangalore ashram.

Occasion: Inauguration of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Dhyanapeetam, 1 Jan 2003.

He donated the land to Paramahamsa through a mystical dream guiding him to do so.

THE HAPPENING THE HAPPENING

THE ENERGY FIELDS THE ENERGY FIELDS

The ashram is an extension of my very being. The energy field here will simply melt you and make you a flowing river.

• Paramahamsa

People ask me, 'Why are you building temples?' Why are you building ashrams?' I am building ashrams and temples so that some more people like you can come and learn this science, that's all. This is a pure laboratory. What I am doing is a pure laboratory, so that many more people like you can come and learn this science - this science of Conscious Experience. If you have one glimpse of Conscious Experience in your life, what ever has to be achieved is achieved.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Spurana Program (NSP) Bharat

2003 - Bhoomi puja obeisance to Mother Earth in the land identified for the ashram in Bangalore. Through this traditional ceremony, Paramahamsa breaks the earth and lays the first brick thus flagging off construction.

Inauguration function in the presence of spiritual and political leaders…

Early days of healing.

2004 Jayanti celebrations offering arati to the throne.

Sri Satya Sai Trust offers

Morning Guru Puja under the banyan tree, Bangalore ashram, Dec 2006.

Ananda sevaks in blissful service under the banyan tree. Dec 2005, first ever Nithyanandam program, Bangalore ashram.

Jayanti 2007 celebrations at Bangalore ashram. With spiritual and political leaders:

• Srimad Sadguru Sri Sri Sri Sivapuri Maha Swamiji - Sri B.S.Yediyurappa, Honourable Deputy Chief Minister of Karnataka
• Sri T.N. Chaturvedi, Honourable Governor
• of Karnataka, - Sri Narendra Modi,
• Chief Minister of Gujarat, Bharat,
• Jagadguru Sri Sri Sri Balagangadharanatha
• Maha Swamiji, - Srimad Swami Ragaveshanandaji Maharaj
• of Sri Ramakrishna Mutt, Belgaum

2003 - Paramahamsa assumes the peeta (seat of honour reserved for the sovereign Of the organisation) for the first time.

With brahmacharis and ashramites outside the publications office inside the ananda gandha area, 2006.

rd September 3 2005 marked the momentous occasion of the inauguration of the Western Hemisphere Headquarters in Los Angeles, USA. ashramites from different walks of life and with varied professional backgrounds came together to be part of the Mission; to live together and dedicate their lives towards practicing and spreading the teachings of Paramahamsa to the world at large.

Traditional rituals during the Los Angeles ashram inauguration.

Getting ready for the program. Disciples clean the Dakshinamurti deity just arrived from Bangalore ashram, under the direct supervision of Paramahamsa.

The first set of ashramites offer obeisance to the Master.

Group photo with the ashramites.

A few of the Los Angeles ashramites in the year 2007.

adorned himself for the Los Angeles ashram

Ashramites' quarters, Los Angeles ashram.

Sri Vidya Puja, Los Angeles, USA.

Sri Anandeshwara and Anandeshwari, presiding deities of the Los Angeles ashram altar, 2007.

I am here just to share the things that I experienced, to share the technology that millions have experienced. This technology has been developed by at least two million inner scientists, with ten thousand years of research and development, practiced by one billion people around the world. This is the essence of the Vedic tradition. Vedic tradition boasts of at least two million inner scientists and ten million inner science laboratories. Temples and ashrams are the inner science laboratories where congregation happens everyday!

I am expressing the experience of great Masters. All you need to do is just play with these techniques. You don't even have to be serious meditators…

Paramahamsa Power of Sound - Shiva Sutras, USA

My mission is to create a new-age individual who… … lives with spiritual strength in this material world … lives in totality and does not strive for perfection … lives by the experience of 'inner bliss'

The greatest happening on planet Earth is the disciple sitting at the feet of an enlightened being and becoming enlightened

hen you watch something, everything that you see gets recorded in you. When you sit Wwith the Master, nothing gets recorded inside you…only the Energy gets recorded! You will sit for 10 hours with me but you will not be able to recall anything that I said because I don't allow you to record anything. I flood my Consciousness into your Being so that the recordings from your past get burnt away.

Upanishad means sitting with the Master. For enlightenment, you need 3 things: sitting with the Master, sitting with the Master and sitting with the Master…

Satsangatve nissangatvam, nissangatve nirmohatvam, nirmohatve nischalatattvam, nischalatattve jeevan mukti hi.

It means: when you sit with the Master, you don't accumulate new engraved memories or 'engrams'. And the old engrams lose their power over you. When they lose power over you, they disappear and when they disappear, you become enlightened!

I will not add more engrams to you. I don't work on your intellect, I work with your energy. How do you find out if you have carried back energy or engrams from me? If you are alert and alive, it is energy. If you are dull and tired, it is engrams.

Paramahamsa Guru-disciple relationship May 2005, Himalayas, Bharat

The presence of the Master is like phosphorus: wherever you keep it, it burns away everything.

Paramahamsa

For me, my thinking, my body language and my words are not three separate things. When I say mother, I become that. As long as these three are separate, you are not a Master; you are only a mister. Only when all these things have not disappeared, there is distinction. When all three disappear, you become a Master!

Paramahamsa Guru-disciple relationship May 2005, Himalayas, Bharat

The ultimate connection

ith a Master, you don't have to relate verbally. Just the Widea of relationship is more than enough*;* it will lead you to success in spiritual life. For example, if your husband is in the USA, do you have to verify by talking to him on and off ? The deep feeling of connection is enough, isn't it? You don't need to talk or be physically around him. If you don't have the deep feeling of connectivity, it will help neither him nor you.

Feeling deeply connected is what is important in the Guru-disciple relationship. To make you feel connected in the initial level is necessary, but the real thing is feeling really connected.

The more time you get to sit and talk to me, the more nonsense you will talk and not be precise. The main message will be lost. Purposely I will make myself unavailable so that when people see me, they can talk only what is useful to them and not what they want to talk. They will say, 'Swamiji, my neighbor's husband's niece's friend is sick. Can you heal him?' A few minutes with me they will waste like this. I will give vibuthi - holy ash - but they will say, 'No, you heal him Swamiji.' They waste the valuable time around me. So it is better that they have less time.

Sharada Devi says: if you have more time with the Master, you will take him for granted because you see him performing his day-to-day activities. Krishna is great because in mythology, only the divine miracles are recorded, not the day-to-day human incidents…

Paramahamsa Guru-disciple relationship May 2005, Himalayas, Bharat

Dissolve that questioner

(In response to a question: should we ask the Master questions or simply accept him?)

Just keep your doubts for some time and they will disappear! A man came and asked me so many questions about Vedanta, Liberation and God. I diverted him a little and started enquiring about his family, work etc. He spent almost 3 hours talking to me but never once did he go back to the questions he asked first. This is because his questions are not a quest; they are just casual time-passing questions.

Asking for the sake of asking is not questioning. People ask questions and when I answer, they forget that it is for their question! Just accept there is a Master, and the questions will disappear. I am answering

these questions so that they will create more questions and you will understand that questions can never be solved, only the questioner can be dissolved! It is a process towards dissolving the questioner.

The question and the questioner are different. The moment you ask the question that YOU have, you become enlightened. Now, you ask the question that you don't have, because the question and the questioner are two different things. All your questions are lies. The moment you ask what YOU want to ask, you become enlightened, liberated...!

Paramahamsa Guru-disciple relationship May 2005, Himalayas, Bharat

his is a wonderful question! The word Swami literally means: the man who has realized himself, who has realized his potentiality. All Tour difficulty on planet Earth is because we are not able to realize our potentiality. There is a saying that goes: the lion which is not allowed to be a lion will become a fox. If we are not allowed to realize our true potential energy, we will start expressing it in a wrong way - either self-destructive or destroying others. So the creative energy or the potential energy should be allowed to express the way we want to express it. Society should allow it, and we should also know the technique to express. Swami means a man who has realized his potential power, who is expressing himself as he IS - which is being completely in tune with his Being, who is eternally blissful!

Paramahamsa Conscious Talk - Radio interview 29 Mar 2005, Seattle, USA

Maheshwara puja, Los Angeles, USA. A food offering to departed souls, offered to sannyasis who are considered mediums of Existence.

How to know…

person who is superconscious will be serenely blissful. One more thing: if you sit in front Aof a person who is superconscious, the question itself will disappear. Try your best to doubt him, keep on trying to bring up the doubt… the root of the doubt will be totally shaken. The root of doubt is logic. That will slowly start slipping. Without you being even aware, the pillars that hold your logic will slowly start falling. The conclusion will happen inside your system. Then you will decide that the person is superconscious! There is no other technique, no other scale, no other invented machinery to find out if a person is superconscious!

Paramahamsa From Subconsciousness to Superconsciousness 15 Mar 2005, San Gabriel, USA

You are a spiritual being having a human experience

Let me narrate a beautiful story from Vivekananda, an enlightened Master, to explain to you this idea:

There was a lioness in a forest about to give birth. One day she was searching

for food, looking for some animal in the forest. She saw a herd of goats and jumped. When attacking, she gave birth to a lion cub and died. The cub was left orphaned; nobody was there to attend to it. The goats took the cub in and raised it. The cub started living like a goat, drinking goat's milk and eating grass. Based on how we're brought up, we have an idea about ourselves. The cub believed it was also a goat.

After a few years, a lion attacked the goats. When he saw the cub, he picked up the cub and took it away from the goats. The cub pleaded with the lion not to

kill him. The lion tried its best to convince the cub that it was not a goat, but a lion. Although the cub refused to believe that at first, he slowly started wondering about it and started contemplating on the lion unconsciously. Over time, when the lion did not attack the cub at all, the cub started trusting the lion and started getting attached to it. One day the lion took the cub to a nearby river and showed him his reflection to prove that they look similar. The lion then forced him to eat a piece of meat. The cub liked it and let out a roar and eventually realized that he was also a lion! He started living like a lion.

This is exactly what happens between you and the Master. When you see the Master, and he says you are not you as you think, that you are not a human being with spiritual experience but a spiritual being having a human experience, not only are you not ready to believe, but you are uncomfortable also. You feel he is preaching his ideas, trying to convert you. You get frightened and run away. You want to be happy with your goats and be stuck with your regular life. After a while, when the Master catches you and gives you the same idea, you stop resisting, but you are not yet convinced. After some time, the energy of the Master attracts you and you start remembering him and he becomes a part of your being. Still you are not ready to accept what he says. You play a game of hide and seek.

At some point when you trust him, he shows you that you are same as him. Again you get frightened and act like a goat. Then the Master also acts like a goat to make you comfortable, and feel that he is one among you. Once you relate with him and start trusting him, he forces you to experience that you are a lion. That's what I call initiation or the first experience. He forces you to experience that you are a lion, but even after that experience, people deny it. After a long time, the Master makes you experience your true nature and gives you the ultimate freedom. Then you realize that you were always a lion.

his is an important subject - Guru Conflict. It is nothing Tbut a conflict inside yourself. There is no real conflict between the real Masters. If Rama & Krishna meet, they will hug each other, but Rama's monkeys and Krishna's cows will fight! The Energy is one and the same. All Masters are embodiment of the same Energy. There is no need for any conflict. I always tell people: go around, pluck flowers from any garden and make a nice garland! But they don't pluck from any garden, instead they bring only thorns - trouble!

If you are doing window shopping, you are not learning from any Guru. If you really know the knack of plucking flowers, you will become adept at plucking flowers from all the gardens. When you go from Guru to Guru, you will become more intense. But if you don't

learn from any Guru, it is better that you stay with only one Guru. After all, what are you going to learn from so many Gurus, when you can't learn from one? Going to the first Guru itself is wrong if you are doing just window shopping.

If you feel the Guru is only a teacher and not the path, just leave him. The thumb rule for knowing who your Guru is: your heart will simply fall, you won't even think of anyone else…!

henever we give importance to principles, we Wenter into bliss and we catch the right thread. Sometimes we give importance to personalities. There starts the problem. If we give importance to the message of Krishna, we are doing the right thing; we are spiritual. But if we give importance to Krishna himself, we become religious.

Two things: some are religious nuts and some are spiritual fruits! When you give importance to the Bible - the

message of Christ, you are a spiritual fruit. But if you give importance to Christ himself - the personality, then you are a religious nut. So that is where we miss. Giving importance to principle and philosophy is more important than giving importance to personality. Whether it is Krishna's message or Mohammed's message or Jesus's message, the message is one and the same. There is no contradiction or difficulty. But when we give importance to personalities, we are stuck. We create complications.

Part 2: Songs of Eternity... silence speaks..._English_part_2.md

The real freedom is complete surrender to the higher intelligence. When you have that intelligence awakened in you, surrender to that intelligence. When you are clear that it is not awakened in you, then surrender to the person in whom it is awakened! He will see that that intelligence is awakened in you also. That is real freedom. Real freedom is surrender to the higher intelligence. Otherwise what you think as freedom is only bondage to the senses, to your logic and your ego which will not lead to anywhere, which will lead to just nowhere. You will just be beating around the bush or the bush will be beating around you…

I don't believe in social revolution. I believe in individual revolution. In the last 3000 years, 5000 revolutions have happened, but have been of no great use. If I can transform 10 people, that is enough. It is the quality of the individual, not the quantity. If I can help individuals, it is enough. If you feel more energetic, more intelligent after this program, I have done my job. It is always a totality of individuals.

n the Chandi recitation, when Chandi Devi kills the rakshasas - demons, it is only a symbolic representation of destroying our own negativity. If Chandi really killed humans, we would not be Icelebrating Chandi. She would come under criminal offense!

So understand that it is only a symbolic representation of the killing of our own negativity. Chandi actually kills a buffalo-headed demon. Some people behave like buffalos with the Master! How many ever times you tell them, they will go only in their path. They will never come to the path of the Master. People who argue with the Master actually punish themselves in doing so. You need not do anything more to them. It is the greatest punishment that they give to themselves!

You don't have to remember all the statements which I am uttering. Just remember the truth behind the statements.

Guru Purnima is the day when we give gratitude to all the enlightened Masters who have happened on planet Earth. Guru is the one who dispels the darkness that is your ego and brings in light. Gu is darkness and ru means dispeller. What is ego? According to the Upanishad, as long as you think that life has got a purpose and

run behind the purpose, you are an egoistic person. When you realize the beauty of the purposelessness of life, you have dropped your ego. Guru is the one who makes you understand the purposelessness of life. Whatever you think as worthy now is not the real worthy thing. A man with ego searches with purposes and misses reality. He misses the beauty of Brahman or Existence.

Death clearly shows that whatever mind you lived with all your life has no real existence. When you realize the purposelessness of life, a new consciousness starts blossoming in you. The moment you experience that there is nothing to be achieved, that all the diamonds you were protecting are not diamonds but stones, that all your great things in life are mere toys, you will understand the purposelessness of life. You should understand that money is not the mani - bliss that is found inside the lotus. The real purpose of life cannot be understood by ego. When the ego is dropped, you will understand the divine purpose of life - the leelas or the Divine play. You will enjoy the drama!

If you keep thinking that life has a purpose and wait to achieve something, you will miss life itself. Life is the path, not the goal. When you have a goal, you will run; your feet will not touch the ground and you will miss the beauty of Existence. When you drop the goal, the emphasis will be on the path.

When you understand the purposelessness of life, you understand the meaning of living. Until then, you are just living dead. A person in coma lies in the hospital bed. A person who walks on the road is also in coma but walking, that's all. Both live without the right consciousness. Guru is the one who makes you realize this truth. The meaning of living is the meaning of life or Existence.

A scientist is a man who creates a formula to reproduce something that he has discovered in the outer world for others to experience. A Master is a man who creates a formula to reproduce something that he experienced in the inner world for others to experience. The bliss or the Eternal Truth that he experienced in his own consciousness, he creates a formula to help others experience.

Sacrificing one's life for the sake of the goal is not the way to live. If you live this way, only the payday will be sweet. Life has to be lived with satisfaction every moment. Else, once you achieve your goal, you will repent that you have wasted your life on something insignificant. Drop the goal and enjoy life. Meditate on this teaching again and again. The Truth will dawn on you and the nithyananda state will flower in you - the state which is the very meaning of life.

Devi

(In response to a question: in the context of Shiva Sutras where Shiva delivered Shiva Sutras to Devi, is Devi the perfect disciple of Shiva?)

he is perfect because she is already enlightened. She is a part of Shiva. Shiva talks to SHimself and therefore there is no editing required. When you speak to yourself, do you edit? No! You edit because you want to be culturally decent and socially polite outside. To yourself, you can express the Truth as it is. She is totally in tune, she is in love with Shiva. She has already reached the Consciousness of Shiva. That is why she is the perfect disciple and listener. She is a perfect disciple because she is already a Guru! A perfect Guru can be a perfect disciple but a perfect disciple is not necessarily a perfect guru.

(In response to a question: what is the difference between Consciousness and Spirit?)

hen you are working, that is Wwhen you are trying to infuse consciousness into yourself, along with your consciousness, naturally a few thoughts will be there. The time when you work is called Consciousness. When you have achieved, it is called Spirit. Let me give you this small example: Consciousness is like 18 carat gold while spirit is like 24 carat gold. If you don't have any doubt, you can be sure you have achieved the Spirit. The work is over. If you are having doubts and still working, it is Consciousness. Consciousness is the path and Spirit is the realization. In a way you can say that the superconsciousness is the Spirit. Consciousness is your moving on the path.

In the presence of the Master

Ramakrishna asks Vivekananda, 'If the amrita - nectar is there like an ocean, how will you drink it? Vivekananda says, 'I will turn into a bee and drink it.' Ramakrishna says, 'Fool! Fall into it!' Vivekananda says, 'I might die.' Ramakrishna says, 'You have understood that much only; in amritasagara (ocean of nectar) you cannot die.' In spirituality, there is nothing such as 'too much'. In the Master's Energy there is nothing such as 'too much'. Just fall head over heels, that's all! You will always rise.

Where you stand

ne day, a disciple falls into the river and shouts Oout to his Master for help. The Master says, 'You are atman - soul, stand up!' The disciple says, 'Teach me Vedanta later on but now save my life! The Master shouts, 'Stand up!' and the disciple simply stands up to realize that the water is only knee deep! When you stand up, you always realize that the water is only up to the knee level. Whatever you may think as major problems, if you stand up, you will realize that they are only ankle deep, not even knee deep. But the thing is, how to stand up? The Master is the yoga danda or stick of support for you to stand up. Having his support, you can stand up. Be very clear: when the support of the Master is there, you can stand up as independent, or an individual.

One more thing: the faith or trust on God or the Master is actually called the yoga danda. Never think that you are doing them a favor by placing your trust on them. You are doing a favor to yourself.

When your intellect reaches its peak, it becomes intelligence. When your emotion reaches its peak, it becomes love. When your Being ripens and reaches its peak, it experiences the space called Trust. Trust is the space by creating which you are doing a favor to yourself. I am letting myself be used by you to stand up. You can trust a stone, a statue or a tree - anything you trust, you will reach the same goal.

When a small fire is created in the forest where you don't get anything to cook and eat, will you allow it to die? With all care, you will protect it, is it not? In the same way, if you get an inch of faith, keep it alive in your heart and work all possible ways for that to grow intensely and deeply. People tell me, 'I have doubt and faith, Swamiji. What do I do?' Tell your Master that he is the one who gives you both, and pray that both should leave you. Surrender both and relax.

Are you ready?

People come and tell me a problem, but they don't want my intelligence to work on them, they only want my support. They tell me to give my shakti - energy; not a solution. They tell me, 'I am having a problem with my husband. Please make him come and stay with me!' I would have given a total solution or dissolved the problem. But they don't want to dissolve the problem. They want me to give the energy for what they want.

I can say honestly that whatever I'm speaking is from my experience. I have no other investment in promoting any concept, except to inspire you to understand that it is possible for you. A tree is waiting for the seed to rupture and the seed is waiting for the tree to happen before it ruptures. A seed has to rupture first for the tree to happen. Similarly, a Master is the one who has become a tree and tells you that you can also break like the seed and become a tree. The Master is the proof and he gives you the courage. It is simple courtesy. If someone is ahead of you on a busy road and you want to know how the traffic is, if you call him on his cell phone,

won't he have the simple courtesy to tell you about the traffic condition? Similarly, it is simple courtesy for me to tell you the honest truth. It can happen in your life too, with your courage to explore and penetrate the present moment.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Listen to the words of a Master again and again. The same words will awaken new energies in you because now you are ready.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

RECEIVE ME Whether I smile or shout

If you are asking for my love, it is not love that you are asking for, it is only attention that you are asking. I am continuously radiating love, whether I smile or shout. I am love. I don't have to give love. When you can bear one side of me and not the other, you are asking for attention only. I was continuously firing one disciple. She asked me to stop firing her. I told her that if she can't receive my firing, she can't receive my love also. If you are not porous to firing, you cannot receive my love also. You are reducing me to an ordinary lover who gives you attention. I told her that I will not fire her. She was happy. But she didn't know what she was missing.

This applies to everyone. When you feel happy that I am not firing you, the cancer that is your ego has come to the third or fourth stage. But cancer of the mind is such that you don't even know that you have it. Physical cancer, you will know. When you want only my laughing dimension, you want only a part of me. You actually destroy me and reduce me to a normal man. But when you are caught in jealousy, you look at me as an inspiration, as a source of creativity. When you feel dull, you want me to give you the key that inspires. You see me as a man who has high self-esteem, as a visionary, as a leader. This is a little more purified version, but it is not what I AM.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

When you are ready to wait, you don't have to wait anymore.

eep passive waiting without knowing what is going to Dhappen is what passive surrender - total surrender is. The moment you decide: I will wait forever, things will simply start happening. As long as you are in a hurry, you are agitated. You stop things from happening. When you are in a hurry for the lotus to blossom, you open out its petals. Can it be called lotus flowering? No! Only when it blossoms on its own, it can be called so. Give it some space and time. It will happen. The moment you decide to wait forever, things will start happening. You don't have to wait anymore. You have to wait till you decide to wait. The moment you decide to wait, you don't have to wait anymore!

One day, Narada, a devotee of Lord Vishnu was going to Vaikunta - Vishnu's abode. On the way he found a rishi meditating. The rishi asked, 'Oh Narada, please ask Vishnu how long I have to wait for enlightenment.' Narada said he would surely ask.

A little further down, he saw a man jumping and dancing under a tree. He shouted out, 'Oh Narada, please ask Vishnu when I will have his darshan!' Narada said, 'Alright.'

When Narada returned from Vaikunta, he met the rishi who with great anticipation asked him, 'When?' Narada said, 'Perhaps 4 births.' The rishi was dismayed that he had to wait another four births and sank deeper into his meditation.

Narada went further and met the man who was still dancing and singing under a tree. He asked Narada, 'Did you find out if I shall ever have Vishnu's darshan?'

Narada said, 'Yes, but in as many births as there are leaves on this tree.' The man was jubiliant. He danced faster and sang louder, 'Oh! How fortunate I am! Vishnu will surely grace me with his darshan however long it may take. That is enough to make me carry on. I shall wait, no problem.'

Just at that moment Vishnu appeared before him and he was liberated!

The deep patience, the decision to wait, is what I call surrender; total patience and a relaxed mood.

People tell me, 'Swamiji*,* I decided to wait but it is not happening!' How can you say that you have decided to wait when you are asking the second statement? You are playing a hide and seek game! You want me to know that you have started waiting but you have not really started waiting. You can cheat me but you cannot cheat yourself. Enlightenment has to happen from you, not from me! If it could happen from me, long before, I would have given you enlightenment. It is not that I have to give, you have to receive! An utter, clear and total decision to wait is what is the basic necessity to become enlightened. All the Masters have used the technique of waiting. When they say they will come back, they mean - learn the technique of waiting. The moment you learn the technique of waiting, they will be back in you. Waiting is the ultimate technique.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

No special experience can make you surrender. Only deep trust can make you surrender.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

When I throw words at you like: you disturbed me, I intend it to have a particular effect on you. I want you to decide, I will not disturb him anymore. Whatever I have been doing, I will tone that down also. I will surrender that also. I will become a nobody. Then the energy clot becomes energy!

When you start thinking, I never did anything! There are so many people who do many worse things than me but he accuses only me! As if others have not disturbed him... You start creating violence, resistance, anger within yourself. Resistance creates the first seed for the clot. Then you add more and more stuff to it. Slowly, not even slowly, immediately, you take out the file of all past incidents that support it and in ten minutes you are already into depression. This is the art and science of creating depression.

You create depression for yourself. Nobody creates depression for you.

The moment you understand this, you will never create depression for yourself.

The moment you feel resistance, drop it. Tell yourself: no, no... relax...wait.

Then, the tumor simply won't form. The thought will simply become part of your energy. The moment you understand the energy clot, it dissolves and gives solid energy to you.

Here I am, clearing your doubts with all compassion and love. I am operating on your tumor with all my compassion and love. My words are the gnana katka - the sword of knowledge with which I am slowly performing the operation. My love and compassion are the anesthesia. If you don't resist, I will go deep and remove the whole tumor. How much I am able to go deep, that much of the tumor I can remove.

But I will wait with all my love and compassion because I know the art of waiting.

I will wait for when you will open the other part of the tumor also.

I will wait till you open the whole tumor.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

I am not the dream that fulfills your fantasies. I am the dream to awaken you.

hen I use the word silence I don't Wm e a n s o u n d l e s s n e s s . Soundlessness is negative silence. When I use the word silence, I mean a living, vibrant silence! Not silence of the graveyard but the silence of an enlightened Master. The silence of a graveyard is totally different from the silence of an enlightened Master. An enlightened person's silence is vibrant, living, alive. When Jesus says, 'Be still and know that I am the Truth,' he means this silence - the silence of enlightenment. Be still and know that I am the Truth. When you are really still, you will know that you are the truth. And you will know that you and he are not two different things, you are one and the same; you merge with him, real unity happens in you. You start experiencing the same energy inside your being.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

In the East, again and again women come and ask me, 'Oh! We are women, how can we become enlightened?' It is a wrong idea. Actually, for women there is more of a chance because by nature they are more passive. By their own nature they are loving, caring. For them the possibility is more. For them to receive, express and radiate that silence and energy - the possibility is more.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

(In response to a question: they were showering flowers on you which went under your feet. Flowers are supposed to be divine, isn't it wrong to stamp them?)

ou were seated outside and hence probably did not notice how much I was trying to dissuade Ythem from showering flowers. There are certain traditional ways of showing respect and welcoming a person. I try to discourage all this as much as I can. In Tamil Nadu especially, spiritual people or sannyasis are viewed as luxurious people. They are looked upon as pampered people. Last night I went to sleep at 2:30 am and got up to be in the car by 6 am to reach this place on time for the function. You are able to see the flowers showered on my feet, but you do not see the thousands of thorns that have hurt these feet prior to this. Out of the 30,000 kilometers I have covered in my days of yatra spiritual wandering - thousands of kilometers I have done by foot. We are all able to see the grandeur

and respect given to sannyasis, but fail to see the intense hardship that has gone behind getting it. Not knowing where my next meal is going to be, I have wandered through the length and breadth of Bharat, from Gangotri to Kanyakumari and from Akshardham to Calcutta. I have come here to share that wisdom with you. For that intensity of wisdom, respect is shown in the form of flowers. It is not the respect given to me as a person.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Towards devotion

eel that both doubt and faith are from the FMaster. Don't associate yourself with the doubt or its roots. Don't follow the decision of the doubts. Surrender both; you will see how the knowing happens. If I say that the sun rises in the East, do you need to doubt it or believe it? You will know just by getting up in the morning. Only knowing can transform you. Open your eyes, see and practice. Faith will not allow you to know. Like doubt, faith too is an obstacle. People who have doubt and faith will not benefit from me. At the most, they will add my photo to the already existing 33 crore Gods of Bharat!

Dropping both and knowing the truth of my statements and my teachings is the only real achievement you can have in your life. When you know, you have a transformation and go beyond your doubt and faith. You feel a sense of gratitude flow towards me. It is this gratitude that is DEVOTION.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

ll the devotion towards the Master leads you to spiritual strength. When this happens, no rule will Abecome a rule in you. No rule should become a rule in you. It should be an internalized understanding. It should happen like a river flowing, not by force. Have you seen a river asking for directions to the police or following any sign board? No! It just flows. You put the sign board according to the river! Like that, the rules should become a flow in your life - as an outcome of the pouring devotion towards the Master's presence.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

(In response to a question regarding live Masters with a huge following versus dead masters)

et me explain it to you this way: on the one hand, people are not Lable to ask their questions or get their doubts cleared individually because of the huge following. On the other hand, with live Masters, people find that whenever the question is sincere, whenever it is a quest, the living Master answers it in some way or the other. The living Master will guide you. This is more of a possibility with a living Master than with a dead Master. It is not that it is not possible with dead Masters. It is possible. But you have forgotten the language in which they speak. Their language is too subtle. You need to drop your inner chatter totally in order to hear them! With a live Master, you have a loudspeaker. So even if you have inner chatter, I can be louder than that! But dead Masters become very silent, very subtle. Be very clear: they continue to speak, to communicate with you. You can call it communion. The problem is that it has become one-sided. You have forgotten how to listen to them; you have forgotten the language in which they speak.

They speak in the language of silence. And you do not know that language. You may know many other languages - English, Hindi, Tamil, Telugu, but not the language of silence. Even when I say the word silence, you refer to the Oxford dictionary! The meaning given there is soundlessness. But that is not the meaning I want to convey. What I mean is a vibrant, alive energy! But you are not able to relate in that language. With living Masters, you can understand what they have to say because they use the language that you know. So the possibility of a live Master being able to guide you is more than a Master who has left the body.

Another problem is, with dead Masters you can always project your own ego and satisfy yourself. With a living Master this is not possible as he continuously knocks on your ego!

(While commenting on the great enlightened Master - Mahavir Jain's - Jain Sutras)

Mahavir starts: namo arihantanam, I bow in reverence to arihantas who achieved the highest truths. Not only who achieve, who radiate the truths so much that others who go near them are also inspired to achieve!

Understand an important truth: arihanta does not mean a person who teaches, no! It is a person who inspires. You can't reproduce enlightenment by teaching. If you can, long before we would have started selling it. We would have created stores and advertised: please visit our website to get enlightened! We would have created enlightenment guaranteed shops. No! Fortunately or unfortunately you can't create enlightenment in a being by teaching. Only by inspiring you can create enlightenment. You can reproduce enlightenment only by inspiring.

Arihanta is the person who is radiating the truth so powerfully, so strongly. His presence is so intense that anybody who comes near him, even if they spend a few minutes around him, are inspired. The fire is ignited, transmission of the light happens. They feel: this is the best state to live in. This is the best space to exist. This is the best thing which can happen to me in my life. Understand: if you go near an enlightened being, even if you have spent two to three minutes, suddenly you will feel this is the best thing which can happen to you.

Arihanta is a person not only who has become enlightened, but who radiates it as well. Just through his very presence, you will feel God. He will become a fantasy in you. He will inspire you so much. He will occupy your inner space so much that either you start working towards achieving that state or you feel: I am not able to. Even if you feel I am not able to that's okay. At least you have taken the first step. You have started. Understand: respect towards an enlightened being is the first step towards enlightenment. It means that you want that state. You will not respect anything unless you agree with that ideology. Unless you have a little bit of attachment, feeling towards that ideology, a subtle feeling that you should also have the same, unless you get that, you will not have respect for that.

If you are respecting somebody beautiful, handsome, be very clear you have a subtle desire to be in that state, to have that quality. In the same way, if you respect a rich guy, there is a subtle desire to have wealth. Anything you respect automatically enters in your inner space. When you say I bow in reverence to enlightened beings, you give respect to enlightenment. Here you are not bowing down to someone who will help you when you are in fear. No. You are not bowing down to a king. You are not bowing down to a rich guy who will give you money. No. You are not bowing down to a person who will give you logic or philosophy - words. You are bowing down to a person who inspires, who puts the seed of enlightenment in you, who helps you to achieve enlightenment. Arihanta is such.

There is a beautiful commentary which says: when you sit in front of an arihanta, the ultimate conscious being, without your knowledge, without even your conscious understanding, your whole being is integrated towards that one goal, enlightenment.

Passion means focusing on one person. Compassion means focusing on the whole world. If you add .com to passion, it becomes accessible to the whole world!

Paramahamsa

God is your imagination about the ultimate Energy, the ultimate Consciousness - Parashakti. The Guru is your reality about it! There is a verse that says: when Guru and God appear at the same time, I will bow down to Guru because he can show me God any time!

Paramahamsa

ou are supposed to sit with utmost devotion. How do you usually sit in front of your God or Guru? The big problem is that we don't know even that. If you know that, then you can turn that back into this. We have never sat with devotion. We have sat with greed to get something or fear of losing something. We always sat only with the fear or greed. Even in the lectures we sit with the greed to gain more knowledge. Be very clear: that is why sitting with utmost devotion is not known to us. Now, at least let us try.

Paramahamsa You are Divinity - Shiva Sutras 9 Mar 2006, St. Louis, USA

Initiation to enter

ometimes you can see that when you are sitting with the Master and listening, something will just CLICK. This is Swhat I call initiation. You are not supposed to try for that click. With the tension you will miss it. Just relax casually. A person who sits casually, not with too much seriousness, for him the click happens easily because he is open - he is available. The click can happen easily. Suddenly the click happens and the energy rises in your system! That is what I call kundalini. You will suddenly feel connected with whatever he is talking or saying. The click is a technique to open the door. It takes one second - that's all.

Paramahamsa You, the Reality - Shiva Sutras 9 May 2007, Houston, USA

Same goal

hen Masters say, W'Nothing can be done by you', it is to create that deep surrender - psychological death in you. You decide there is no more possibility; that nothing else can be done except relaxing. Ramana Maharishi calls this Atma Sharanagati surrender of the soul. You can achieve this. You can go beyond fear in this way also, by closing all possibilities.

If you are in tune with the idea 'nothing can be done', you are a Bhakti Yogi - person in the path of devotion. You surrender. If you think, 'Everything can be done', you are a Gnana Yogi - person in the path of wisdom. You explore and experience. Whether you work in this path or in that path, going beyond fear is possible. But you should be completely connected to any one ideology. Either you should be ready to work with the fact that 'Everything is possible by me' expanding, or you should be ready to work with the fact, 'Nothing is possible by me' - surrendering.

Relax From Deep Within - Shiva Sutras 27 May 2007, St. Louis, USA

n the story of Krishna it says, once Krishna opened the mouth and showed the whole Cosmos to Yashoda, his mother. Bhagavatam says, when he closed the mouth, he closed that Iexperience also to Yashoda. People ask, 'Why did he take away that experience also from Yashoda?' Krishna says, 'If she feels I am God continuously, how will she serve me? So I keep a little ignorance.' When people live around me, they will catch my body language too much. So a little ignorance is kept in the people who serve so that they will not remember all the time: He is God.

If you are living around a Master, you need a little ignorance because too much enlightenment will be happening around you, in you. I always tell people, 'Live around me; catch the body language. All your doubts will disappear. You will not have any intellect, you will not have any

doubt. If you are working only with these words, verbal language, you will have doubts. If you live around his being, from morning till night, just seeing his life - the way in which he handles the whole thing, you can see the play of playfulness; power of playfulness. That is the right word - Power of Playfulness, lila…

Paramahamsa Transcend the Mind - Shiva Sutras 6 Mar 2007, Los Angeles, USA

Without the Master, you may go through life step by step and you may learn. With the Master, you will learn the lessons which you may learn in a thousand births. - Paramahamsa

You become enlightened

here is an Upanishad called Shwetashwara Upanishad. In that, there is a beautiful story: a Tdisciple goes to a Master. The Master tells him, 'Take these two cows. Go and live in the forest till they become one thousand cows.' It is a really funny thing! The disciple goes and asks the Master, 'Teach me enlightenment.' The Master says, 'Alright, take these cows, go to the forest and stay there till they become one thousand cows, and come back.'

What does this have to do with enlightenment? Of course, fortunately he was not logically

educated. Fortunately, he did not receive the so-called education. Fortunately, the disciple was simple and innocent - humble enough. He was ready for the transformation. He was tired of being logical.

Understand: unless you are tired of living with ordinary logic, mere logic which cannot help you see even your own life, which cannot help you look even into your own mind, things cannot happen. People come and ask me, 'Swamiji why are you so against logic?' I tell them I am not against it. I am just telling you, all your suffering is because of your simple logic without intelligence.

Your logic creates so much of politics inside you. In the morning your mind says one thing and in the evening it says another thing. People ask me, 'Swamiji, in all spiritual organizations so much of politics is there. What to do?' I tell them, 'To create politics you don't need even two people. One person is more than enough. One person with logic is enough, because in the morning your logic will be saying something, and in the evening your logic will be saying something else. So naturally the fight between you and you is politics!'

Logic which does not allow you to trust or open up, which does not allow transformation to happen in you, is your first enemy. We call that as a poisonous snake. Here, the disciple was somehow fortunately not bitten by that logic. He followed the instruction and became enlightened!

Paramahamsa The Happening - Shiva Sutras 20 Mar 2007, Vancouver, Canada

ruth, if it is told straight away, Thurts. I have to be socially polite. Being socially polite means diluting the truths. All great scriptures are delivered only to small groups, either to an individual or to two or three people. Later on, it becomes popular. It becomes popular because of its quality. Many people read it because of its quality. But the quality is retained because it was delivered to a few people!

Bhagavad Gita was delivered only to Arjuna, a single guy. Ashtavakra Gita was delivered only to king Janaka, a single person. All great truths are delivered only to two or three people. Shiva Sutras is not delivered even to one person. Devi is not a separate being. She has disappeared into Shiva. She is an extension of Shiva. That is why Shiva Sutras is much more pure than any other scripture. It is the pure truth. Shiva Sutras is a loudly spoken thought of Shiva. That's all! When Shiva was thinking loudly, somebody noted it down. That's all. It was not even spoken to somebody because there were no two persons. She was not there even to say 'thank you'. Even for that she was not there. She had disappeared.

Paramahamsa From Shava to Shiva - Shiva Sutras July 2006, Bangalore, Bharat

Talk on Shiva Sutras at the Vedic Temple, Los Angeles, USA. 2007.

There are so many levels of experience - saalokya mukti, saamepya mukti, saarupya mukti, saayujya mukti.

Saalokya mukti means, you get to live around the Master. It is like you stay in the same space which the Master stays. I always tell people: it is like becoming an ashramite. You live around me. You enter into his loka his world. A lot of problems will be avoided because you don't have to think for your life. He will think for your life. Your responsibilities are taken by him. He takes care of you.

The next level - saamepya mukti - living closely around him. I compare and tell people… it is like the crew members who always travel with me. You are 24 hours around him.

The third is saarupya mukti - you take his own form. You are in that same form and do what he does. It is like becoming an acharya - teacher. You do the work that I am doing. You become a teacher and start taking classes.

In the next, last and ultimate - saayujya mukti - you achieve his consciousness. You become him. You start staying in the same space where he is staying. You achieve the same consciousness. In the Shiva Sutras, Shiva doesn't believe in the other three levels of mukti. Straightaway he takes us to Saayujya. He gives us the techniques for Saayujya. Beautifully he says, 'bhairava rupataa' - you achieve the same consciousness in which I am staying. You achieve the same space in which I exist. You achieve the Shiva consciousness.'

Paramahamsa Integrate and Evolve - Shiva Sutras 25 Feb 2006, Los Angeles, USA

I have blessed you enough. The radio waves are there already. My blessings are already showered on you. Start receiving it and digesting it. You are holding an umbrella. Just drop it!

Paramahamsa

Paramahamsa

If you catch the words you will miss the Truth.

Paramahamsa

How much of your inner space is available to me, that much I will take. If you relate with me just intellectually, you will carry knowledge. If you relate with a little bit of emotion, a little bit of love, you will carry initiation. That means whatever I can't express through words also will go into you: as if the whole software is transmitted. If you are able to connect with the Being deeply, you don't need initiation. The whole experience will be transmitted. It depends on the person and to what level he connects, to what level he experiences.

I always tell people: bhakti or devotion - the feeling of connectedness to the Master - is such an ultimate thing. Never miss it if you have got it in your life. Never miss it. It is too costly. It is too much to miss it. Even if you miss things in your outer world, it is OK. If you miss your ideas which you carry in your inner world, that is also OK. In English there is a proverb: if you miss or lose wealth, nothing is lost; if you lose health, something is lost; if you lose character, everything is lost. I think: even if you lose your character nothing is lost. Only if you lose the connection with the Master, everything is lost.

It is such a deep thing - the ultimate blessing. Never miss it if at all you got it. Throw away any idea which comes in between you and him. Anything can be lost but not this feeling of connection.

Sometimes, even your ideas about morality can create a gap. I have seen many people feeling the gap because of this gold jewelry that I wear because traditionally sannyasis do not wear these. When they wander, it is difficult to maintain, naturally. People think: why is he wearing such big gold jewelry.

The big problem is: I neither feel connected nor feel hatred towards this jewelry. Somebody made it. It was looking nice. I enjoy it, so I wear it! That's all. When the work is over, when I get down from the stage, the first thing I do is, remove it and put it aside.

Your ideas about morality also may stand sometimes in between the Master and you. But remember: anything can be lost, but not the connection with the Master, because if that one thing is kept alive, so many things can happen in you.

New meaning happens

My words: you will understand from the space where YOU are staying. The same words will suddenly throw new light because YOU have become a new being! For my words, if you use your dictionary, there will always be confusion. If your consciousness raises, you will use my dictionary for my words. Then new meaning will happen, new understanding will happen in you; the true understanding which is supposed to happen. I always tell people: please meditate even if you don't understand the words because meditation will develop your inner space; it will raise your consciousness. Then one day you will be able to digest, understand and realize these words.

Your inner chattering or thought flow is pure verbalization. Usually the prana - vital life sustaining energy - will come from your navel. By the time it comes to your anahata area*,* heart area, it will become narrow and by the time it comes to the vishuddhi - the throat area, it will become narrower; it will become like a shaft, a thin shaft. This is the vak, speech-energy where it gets forged, where it gets molded. In this area, the throat region, the prana gets broken into words…and it comes out. That is the way it happens.

For you, because you have worries and samskaras - engraved memories*,* in the navel centre itself, the prana becomes like an alloyed metal. It is not pure prana because of the samskara sediment in your navel region. It is not like pure gold. Worry is added, so it is 18 carat gold! So any forging that happens in the vak will be only 18 carat jewelry.

If there is no samskara, worry or any disturbance, it will come out as pure 24 carat gold. It will just get molded or forged and it will come out as 24 carat gold jewelry. This corruption level…whether it is 24 carat or 22 carat or 18 carat or 2 carat gold, depends directly on your breath

flow. If it is pure gold coming out and in the throat region, it is pure energy, then you won't even radiate as words; you will radiate as silence; just a silence. But the energy will be flowing out. That is why we say:

Chitram vadataror mooleh vriddha shishya gurur yuva Gurostu maunam vyakhyanam shishyastu chinna samshayaha

(Beneath the banyan tree they sit the disciples, old men, the guru a mere youth! The guru speaks through Silence alone But lo! The disciples' questions dissolve on their own!)

There is neither worry which corrupts the flow, which corrupts the quality of the metal, nor the vak, which is ready to convert the metal into jewelry. Nothing is happening. Just energy is coming out. It gets forged inside your head as what you want to hear! Understand? Now you will understand that Masters do not speak but you hear! The forging itself happens inside your system as to what you want to listen, as what you want to understand.

If you are a superficial person you feel I am just talking. If you are a devotee you realize I am doing alchemy. If you are a disciple you know that no one is speaking, this throne is empty, words are coming from somewhere.

Meditation does not mean changing your routine by half an hour. It means changing the very quality of your routine.

You are what you feel

Your body is nothing but an expression of your being. If the being star ts changing, the expression will also start changing. So naturally, if you constantly feel you are an embodiment of bliss and joy, your body will simply start radiating that grace and energy. Your body will become so supple,

not subtle, but supple. Flowing grace will start happening in your body. Understand: whatever you feel, you become that.

Be with yourself

You see: it is you who created the disease in your system. No one else created it. You give place for disease. Physically or mentally when you feel uneasy with yourself, you fall into disease. When you are not at ease with your body and mind, you create disease. When you fall in tune with yourself again, the disease simply disappears. Through yoga or breathing techniques that I teach, all I do is to make you at ease with yourself, then naturally the physical and mental diseases disappear. We have thousands and thousands of testimonials

that say even fatal diseases disappear! It has been scientifically proven and researched. Medical reports and documents are available. Only experience of the Self can prove all these things. We can't even say or claim all these things because it is such a subjective experience, such a personal experience, such an individual experience - claiming will look odd. There is so much sanctity to all this meditation that we are talking about, that you don't even feel like marketing it. The moment we market, the sanctity is lost. So we always feel that people should feel it and experience it.

Albert Einstein, when questioned about his invention says, 'Whatever new happened to me came through intuition, not through intellect.' He says beautifully, 'The intuitive mind is a sacred gift and the rational mind is a faithful servant. We have created a society that honors the servant and has forgotten the gift.'

Whether we believe it not, accept it or not, there is something called Intuition. Of course, even Einstein says this is a gift because he doesn't know. We are not sure when it will come, and whether it will come or not, so we say that. But Yogis, the mystics, say again and again that you can work for it, and you can be sure about getting it. You don't have to think that intuition is a gift. You can work for it. It can become a part of your life. When you are at your peak, something opens. You may call it revelation or Intuition. It happens beyond intellect. Yogis have again and again said that it is a science. If you can tune yourself to this Intuition or this energy which is continuously available in your Being, you can use this in your regular life. In the West, it is always an accident. Once in a while, it happens. With Yogis, again and again they say it is an incident; you can make it happen. They know how to make it happen.

How does the mind work? You see something. First, the eye sees. In Sanskrit, they call this part as chakshu. It is almost like a digital signal processor (DSP). The signal, the input is converted into a digital file.

Then it goes to the memory called chitta. When it goes to the memory, a little more work is done on the file. For example, if you are seeing me now, the file is processed through chakshu, then it is taken to the chitta - memory. The memory first starts analyzing; it first excludes. It starts saying: this is not an animal, this is not a plant, not a rock. The excluding process is done by the chitta. Then the file goes to the mind - manas. The mind starts processing and then comes to a conclusion: this is a human being, a human being taking classes.

Next, the whole file takes a quantum leap to the ego and your ego decides based on your past experiences. If you have past experiences with yoga and meditation, and it has been okay for you, if you think it has helped, you decide to sit, or you think this is not for me and you leave the hall.

Now, the gap between the eye and mind - this process is conscious. You are aware of this process. It happens with your awareness. But the mind to ego process - you are not aware about it. The process happens without your awareness. You decide against your logic. You decide against your thought process. For example, according to the data that you have collected, you know that smoking is injurious to health; it is not good for your body; it is not good for your mind. But when the mind takes an unconscious leap to the ego, you simply take the decision to smoke! The conscious process says NO, it is not good for health, but the unconscious process says…it doesn't even say…it just takes the decision and you execute.

Many times, the decisions are not under your control because the unconscious is very powerful. The unconscious can be used in three ways: at the instinct level, the intellect level and the intuition level. As long as the unconscious is filled with negative memories and restlessness, it works at the instinct level. You decide just instinctively. You don't even know why you are angry.

Suddenly you burst. Sometimes, you feel some activities or some words that you speak is not you…You do something and then you think, 'This is not me, how did I do it? How did I allow this to happen?' This happens because the unconscious is working in the instinct level. Many times, you just associate things without even any logical connection. For example, if you have been disturbed by somebody who was wearing a white dress, the moment you see somebody wearing a white dress, the past memory comes up and you feel the anger. This is the instinct level.

The next is the intellect level. You might be conscious but you don't have enough of enthusiasm. You just go with a conscious mind, 'alright…', but you are not creative, not innovative. You don't take big steps, you don't grow. It is just like a faithful servant. You will be collecting data, processing it and delivering it; nothing more than a computer. If you are standing only at the intellect level, you are not using your potential to the maximum - the extent to which it is supposed to be used.

The next is intuition. You need deep understanding. You need to go deep into the whole Science; only then you will be able to understand what I mean by the word intuition. Intuition is something which happens beyond your intellect. Suddenly you know for sure that this is the right

thing and you have enough energy also to do it but you don't know the steps because this unconscious is always a quantum leap. So you don't know the step how you came to the conclusion but you know for sure it is right!

When you have the intuition, when you experience intuition, not only do you get the intellectual clarity, the answer, you get enough of power to execute it. The potential power which is inside your Being is just unleashed. You open up and just like that you start expressing it, executing it.

How to awaken Intuition in you? How to awaken the Intuitive power? Usually our conscious mind never rests. If we can consciously give rest to our conscious minds for a while, the energy which is in the unconscious level will open up and usually when the unconscious level energy opens up, first whatever we have suppressed will come out. Next, will come a pure energy, what we call Intuition. When pure energy starts coming out from the unconscious level, you don't use the unconscious at the instinct level or intellectual level. You use it as Intuition! The higher level energy starts happening in you. And of course, above all, Yogis feel that the higher level energy heals you physically, mentally and emotionally. Apart from healing, mainly I want you to concentrate and understand that this reduces stress, and helps us decide spontaneously. Spontaneity has nothing to do with data which you collect. It is something to do with the way in which you process the data. The same data, the same information can be processed in many ways. Intuition is all about how you process and how you come to the conclusion beyond your intellect. We can tune ourselves to this intuitive energy through techniques which we call meditation. In the East, we use the word meditation to tune ourselves with the higher energy which is in our Being, which continuously invites us again and again to experience it.

A Zen Master woke up from bed and started weeping. His disciples were perplexed. Zen Masters are unpredictable. Their ways of teaching are mysterious, untraditional. One disciple, a chief disciple asked, 'Why are you weeping?' The Master said, 'Last night I

dreamt that I was a butterfly and flying in the garden.' The disciple asked, 'It was just a dream. Why are you crying?' The Master said, 'I do not know whether I dreamt that I became a butterfly or whether the butterfly is now dreaming that it is a Master with so many disciples.'

Both thoughts were transient, not permanent! But do we understand? We always think that whatever we are is permanent. We try to possess it, identify with it.

We have 4 states: waking, dreaming, deep sleep and thoughtless awareness. If we understand these states, we can live more joyfully. There are two states of mind and two states of consciousness overlapping to create 4 states in all.

In the waking state, we are with thoughts and I consciousness. In Sanskrit this is called jagrat.

In deep sleep we have no thought; we have no I consciousness. This is shushupti in Sanskrit.

While dreaming, we have only thoughts but no I consciousness. We

may think of ourselves in very many different forms. Once we think of 'I', we come out of the dream! As soon as you feel you are dreaming you will wake up. In Sanskrit this is called swapna.

There is a fourth state where there are no thoughts but we know who we are!

Every student of spirituality needs to understand these states. These are different layers of our Being. In jagrat you use the physical layer body. In dream state - swapna, you see your subtle body, sukshma sharira. You may be sleeping in LA (Los Angeles), but see yourself in Bharat with your parents. You are using your subtle body. The third body is karana sharira that is used in deep sleep. These three are the conscious, sub conscious and unconscious states. Whatever is unfulfilled in conscious state, is fulfilled in your dream or the sub conscious state. If you fast, you dream of feasting! If you are afraid of snakes and suppress thoughts of them in the conscious state, you will dream of snakes. Your suppressed anger, hidden fears, violence or sexual desires will come out in dreams. In the unconscious deep sleep or karana sharira, your mind is processing all the information you have collected. If you see hundred things you look at only two things and take in only those 2 things consciously. The rest goes into your unconscious.

My driver had been driving me for 6 months between the ashram outside Bangalore and the city center and back. I told him one day to go to a place near a mosque. He said he had not seen any mosque where I wanted to go. I explained to him where it was. Still he didn't agree. Finally I took him mentally through each point in the way. He remembered a Hanuman temple, but the mosque which was opposite the temple was at least 5 times bigger, and he could not remember seeing it. His Hindu conditioning did not let him consciously record the mosque. His eyes see the mosque but the mind does not record it!

All that you see but don't record or your mind thinks is not useful to you goes into the unconscious. What is recorded is based on your mental conditioning. In a house we all live in one place but not together. After the honey moon, the husband and wife do not live with each other. They live only with the idea that each one has of the other. Each looks at the other through the mental conditioning one forms of the other and judges through that conditioning.

The fourth state is where there is no thought but only I consciousness - the awakened state! Each religion has its own different concepts about how to lead one's life; but they all agree on one thing: Man is asleep. All Masters agree. What does this mean? Buddha says: you dream when you are awake. You don't have to fall asleep to dream. You will day dream even when you are awake. In olden days a town crier went around waking people beating a drum and shouting. Such a man in Janaka's court who was enlightened said: wake up not only from your sleep and dreams, wake up from your waking state, your desires, your mind. He cried: jagrat, jagrat, wake up, wake up.

Masters caution you to wake up even from your awakened state. The state where you do not day dream is the awakened state, the enlightened state, the fourth state, where you are in consciousness but without thoughts, dreams and desires. This is like a sky without any clouds or stars, it's pure space. In this state there is pure consciousness. In Sanskrit it is called turiya or Samadhi.

Some people experience this while meditating in our LBP / ASP classes: as if they have lost all thoughts but still awake. When you reach this state forever, you become Buddha, the awakened one. Ramana says: a man who is not enlightened is like a man in a dream, going in and out of dreams. Till you are enlightened you do not know what really life is. Till then, you see what you want to see, not what IS. You just pick a few things from reality and claim to see reality. This is what Sankara means when he says that the whole world is maya. Maya is that which is not there. You are seeing what is not, that's maya.

PARAMAHAMSA Yoga Nidra: Sleeping Into Divine USA

The Ego

The Ajna chakra lies between the brows. Varanasi is the place between the vara brow and nasi nose. If your ego dies here, you will get moksha - liberation. Varanasi is actually a place in North Bharat which people visit for liberation.

80% of your energy is now spent on unnecessary thinking. If this chakra opens, 80% of your energy will be spent in creativity. So whatever you think will become reality. Now, all our thoughts are association. For eg, you see a dog in the street, you will remember all the dogs of childhood days, followed by where you stayed, who your teacher was…although there is no connection between the teacher and the dog, still you remember. 80% of your energy is spent on association.

Too much of ego and prejudice locks this chakra. Innocence opens this chakra.

Look into your life: for anything, your judgement is ready and you collect arguments to support judgement. If you collect arguments and then pass judgement, you are innocent. Ajna is blocked if you live with a lot of prejudice.

In life you see only what you want to see. You don't understand or see the reality.

Too much ego locks this chakra. Innocence opens it.

It is called the chakra raja. Through this you can penetrate all the other 6 chakras. There are 5000 techniques to open this chakra. All the Masters have worked on this powerful chakra.

Part 3: Songs of Eternity... silence speaks..._English_part_3.md

What is ego? Take for example how you relate to your boss and how you relate to your subordinate. You have different masks for different people. If you switch any mask, there comes ego. If you play the masks intelligently, it is enough. Sometimes you associate with the wrong mask and that is when ego is stepping in. Enjoy every role and you can only enjoy if you understand you are something beyond the mask.

Only when you are enlightened the ego goes. Trying to destroy the ego will create conflict in you schizophrenic energy. When you are mature, you drop your toys. Similarly when you look at masks intelligently, your desires drop.

As long as you think you are extraordinary, you are ordinary, The moment you know you are ordinary, you become extraordinary.

PARAMAHAMSA

There are seven energy layers in you. They are neither around you nor inside you. It is not that first there will be one layer then the next layer…no. They are simply at different frequencies. Let us say right now you are at 100 frequency. You are probably in the physical layer. When you rise up to 200, you will be in the pranic layer - the breath layer where desires are stored. When you rise up to 300, you will be in the mental layer where your thoughts are stored. You might not be in the same layer the whole day. If you are caught up in too many desires, you will not even experience the physical layer; you will experience only the pranic layer. If you are caught too much in worrying, you will experience only the mental layer. Layers are like different frequencies. For most part of the day if you experience the ananda gandha, you will experience the innermost nirvanic layer. Then, you are closest to living your enlightenment.

Again and again, lifting you to the higher frequency is the purpose of the THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Spurana Program (NSP) and the Ananda Gandha meditation. As of now, most of the time you stay in the physical layer and the pranic layer. Rarely do you go up to the subtle layer or mental layer. Finally you drop in the causal layer*,* fifth layer at night time and come back in the morning. Never do you go beyond the causal layer. Maybe, if you are really in tune with the Master, whenever you see him, you might start experiencing the cosmic layer. Only when you are constantly in Ananda Gandha, you will experience the nirvanic layer. This is the way you experience the seven layers everyday.

PARAMAHAMSA With ashramites 21 Sep 2006, Bangalore ashram, Bharat

Delivering the Shiva Sutras, USA Tour, 2007.

(While referring to the THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Spurana Program NSP) -

A scientist creates a formula to reproduce an experience in the outer world, like the theory of gravity, for instance. A mystic creates a formula to reproduce in others the same experience that happened to him inside, in the inner world. PARAMAHAMSA is a man who is able to put the people in the same experience that happened to him spontaneously.

All I'm trying to do in these four days is give the formula, a meditation technique, through which you can have the same

experience that happened in me spontaneously, when I meditated and became enlightened. I try to create the same space in you, through a proper technique, to give you a glimpse of that experience in NSP, by working on the 7 layers of your body.

PARAMAHAMSA Cosmic Intelligence 18 Mar 2005, San Gabriel, USA

Dhyana Spurana Program (DSP) in progress 'Mind is a myth; liberate from it and celebrate!' says PARAMAHAMSA. In this powerful program, he gives the experience of un-clutching from the mind and being in the moment, on a plane of elevated consciousness.

In our THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Spurana Program (NSP), one lady was writing all her guilts when she started weeping. I spent some time with her and learnt that she had a tumor in the muladhara area at the base of the spine. She underwent surgery three times to remove it but it reappeared every time. I asked her what it was and she told me that she had been abused in her young age. I put my hand on her head and healed the engraved memory and also put the conscious energy into her so that she doesn't play it back anymore. Within a month the tumor disappeared and never reappeared. It is actually nothing! It is her anger because she has been abused; anger towards herself because she was too young and couldn't express it to others. Because of this, she started hating that part of her own body. That energy blockage, that hatred, became a tumor. So it came back every time the mental setup replayed it for her. Once the memory was destroyed and the conscious energy was installed, it disappeared! So many incidents in

Do not confuse yoga with meditation. Yoga is to do with the body. Meditation is to do with the Mind. Mind is the master; body is the servant. By changing the servant you cannot change the master, but by changing the master you can change all the servants. Therefore I advise you that instead of going from yoga to dhyana or meditation, go from dhyana to yoga. Everything would then happen automatically. Touch the Mind first.

PARAMAHAMSA From Potentiality to Actuality USA

PARAMAHAMSA delivers the first ever Ananda Spurana Program ASP) in Oct 2002, Bangalore. Today, ordained teachers handle the same program in 35 countries around the world.

People who suffer from insomnia: you are not able to sleep because you are not able to trust that you will be alive even if you relax a little! That is the reason why you suffer with so much of sleeplessness.

PARAMAHAMSA

A group of ashramites visit Tiruvannamalai (PARAMAHAMSA's hometown) to learn traditional sacred arts. Here, they are seen learning to play the 'Udal drums' that are exclusive to the rich heritage of Tiruvannamalai, and also a childhood passion for PARAMAHAMSA.

Karma is nothing but your attachment to unfulfilled actions. I don't interfere with your karma. When the sun rises, it does not interfere with the karma of darkness. When the sun rises, the darkness disappears on its own, that's all. Like darkness, karma has got only negative existence. Lightlessness is only called as darkness. Karma is like lightlessness. It is energylessness. Any karma can be burnt through our healing process. The person also needs to be a little open for that. There is nothing called fate. Fate is the answer given to those who have decided that they want to suffer. Otherwise, anyone who is in front of you can get healed.

Karma is the faith of your fear. At least your fear is solid. Karma does not exist even to the depth of your fear. Fear will go to the depth of your causal body*,* the energy layer which you fall into in deep sleep. If you sleep with a knife above your head, you will automatically touch the causal body. Karma does not have even that much depth.

PARAMAHAMSA Healer initiation Aug 2005, Bangalore ashram, Bharat

Ananda Sabha – main meditation hall at ashram, Bharat, 2006 Bangalore

First: understand the laws, the structure of the universe and meditation: why and how to meditate, what are the benefits and what would happen if one did not meditate. Someone asked me, 'If everything in life is evolving - monkey into man etc, naturally, by evolution, would man not ultimately evolve into God? Where then is the need for meditation, for inspiration?' I replied, 'It took 5000 years for monkey to become man, and it would take equally long for you to become God. If you are willing to wait this long, it's alright with me!'

Alternatively, take up meditation and revolutionize the process of evolution. Enlightenment can be achieved only by revolution…

PARAMAHAMSA Meditation - the Ultimate Gamble USA

Advanced healers' initiation program - Los Angeles, USA, 2007.

In September 2007, over 200 devotees gathered in Los Angeles for a 10-day intensive Mission Training program. Participants, in the presence of the Master himself, had the opportunity to study to serve the mission in a range of different areas. Some trained as acharyas (spiritual teachers), some trained as pujacharyas (conductors of religious rituals) and some trained to serve efficiently as ananda sevaks (blissful volunteers). Each morning throughout the training, the students started their day with Nithya Dhyaan (Life Bliss Meditation) and Nithya Yoga. The training was inspiring and enjoyable for all with plenty of discourses and interactive question/answer sessions with the Master.

Sruti means the Truth; the solid experiences of the Truth; the Truth which does not change, what we call Nithya. Srmiti means dhyana or meditation which can change - the rituals and life style, which will change according to the society, from Master to Master in order to upkeep the smriti. The rituals created by the Master are only dhyana. Whenever you want to criticize another Master's meditation or techniques, you call them as rituals and discard them. Otherwise, all rituals are basically meditations. Meditation became rituals. When the spirit is lost, when the spirit is taken away from the ritual, it becomes ritual.

The first kind of restlessness happens due to the place. Sometimes in a particular place or situation, you feel restless. If you move from that place or situation, you feel more settled. In such places or such situations, an expression of love - even the body language of love, can make things better, can heal.

Next comes physical restlessness: physical restlessness is a tension in your body; any tension in your body, any uneasiness can be released when you express love to somebody. You may ask: how can love take away physical restlessness? You can see in your own life - a mother

who has a child to look after feels continuously rejuvenated; otherwise taking care of children is not an easy job! This rejuvenation happens because of the love and care the mother feels for the child.

Feeling of tension or restlessness in your body is taken away when you care for somebody, when you smile at someone, when you express love in your body language. Many times you see this in your day-to-day life. You may be lying down depressed or sick, but if some of your friends visit you, when somebody you love comes, you sit up and feel rejuvenated. You feel fresh. When you really love somebody, you express your energy.

Next comes the restlessness of emotion. Emotional restlessness means the restlessness which cannot be controlled by a few words, just by consoling yourself. It can be healed only when you express love. When you start radiating love, it floods your being with energy. Your being can be opened to the higher energies. This can heal your emotional restlessness.

Ultimately we come to spiritual restlessness. Spiritual restlessness means that you can't sit with yourself. Your love for the teacher or the Master can heal your spiritual restlessness. Many people come and tell me, 'Swamiji, just the presence of any enlightened person makes us meditate. Whenever we meet swamis and saints we are able to meditate in front of them - why are we not able to do so at home?' The reason is, whenever you meet great people - swamis and saints, you start relating, you start expressing your love towards them. This totally heals your spiritual restlessness!

These guys go out and tell, 'I think Swami has hypnotized me!' Actually I am dehypnotizing you. You are already hypnotized into thinking you are body and mind. I am de-hypnotizing. I always tell people: the scale to see if you are getting hypnotized or dehypnotized is: after the session, if you are feeling more energetic, with sat - intelligence, chit - awareness and ananda - bliss, you are de-hypnotized. You are not hypnotized. After the session, if you feel duller, morose, with less awareness and a sort of a sober mood, you are

hypnotized. You can find out with this scale, whether you went to a meditation workshop or a hypnotism class. If you are meditating, you will grow in satchitananda. S a t … c h i t … a n a n d a intelligence, awareness, bliss. If all three are added to you after the program, you have been de-hypnotized, not hypnotized. A big problem is, in the presence of a charismatic enlightened being, you experience such a cyclonic transformation that when you go back, your family people really feel you have been hypnotized! I have seen.

In ancient Bharat, there was a practice called Kayakalpa to reverse the aging process. According to their philosophy, as you age, you become healthier, because your body and mind are better trained to live in the world. If you are trained in driving and become a good driver, you can drive without any effort. In the same way, as the years pass, you should master the art of living in this world. They say, as you grow older, you are not supposed to fall sick or have stress because you should know the logic of the world, and become more intelligent, healthy and spontaneous. However, that is not our experience! What has happened? Where did we miss it? The missing link is our idea of time,

and being continuously reminded of chronological time because of the increased number of thoughts.

If you change two things, you can make it a reality. First, perception about your body: we always think, as we age, our body gets old and diseased. It is not necessary, but that's your perception. You may question it by saying, when we get old, we really do feel tired and it's not our imagination. But you don't know the power of your mind!

I once went to a place in Tibet, where the Lamas live. I was told people there live long. I saw an elderly man working in the fields. I asked him: do people here live long? He laughed and said, 'You think I am old? I am middle aged, I am only 136. Ask others who are 200 or more.' There were medical records to show he really was 136. And he was working in the farm! I couldn't believe it, just like you all. Then they showed me a report from researchers from the Wisconsin University who worked with them to study their bodies and understand why they live longer. According to the scientists, their bodies work just like our's; it's no different, even genetically. They conclude there is something beyond the body which makes them live longer. None of the Lamas could give any reason for their long life. But they all had a strong belief that human beings are supposed to live up to 300 years! If someone died at 200, it was considered an unnatural death! I later read a report by scientists that said that our body continuously rejuvenates and replaces itself, and can do so for 300 years. So understand: our perception about our body must change.

Arogya Bhavan - a home for the elderly at the Bangalore ashram. They spend their time in blissful service.

If I don't talk, you will start talking inside yourself. To stop that, I need to talk. Dhyana satsang is an opportunity to free yourself of your inner chatter at least for a couple of hours; an opportunity to unload your mind. If you are able to do this, it means that you have successfully participated in the satsang! If I don't talk, you will start talking inside yourself. To stop that, I need to talk. Dhyana satsang is an opportunity to free yourself of your inner chatter at least for a couple of hours; an opportunity to unload your mind. If you are able to do this, it means that you have successfully participated in the satsang!

The problem with drugs is, you become addicted to it and you need to use more and more after every session. With drugs, after every session you need to increase the dosage. With meditation, after every meditation you can decrease the time of the meditation. After every session of drugs, you become more and more addicted to it. After every session of meditation you are more and more liberated from it!

We are so bothered about the terrorism that happens outside. We ignore violence at home and violence against our own body. Sadism and masochism do not bother us, terrorism does. We are torturing ourselves with guilt; we torture others through our perfectionism.

Yoga and meditation

The other day I was reading an article, 'Better sex through yoga'. God! If the founder of yoga - Patanjali reads that, he will die! The first lesson he gives is brahmacharya. The first lesson that Patanjali teaches before starting yoga is the yama and niyama - certain don'ts. In yama, he teaches brahmacharya. But these days, yoga is reduced to just a physical exercise. Meditation is reduced to just a stress-buster. No! Meditation is not just a stress-buster; yoga is not just a physical exercise. Both have got their own sanctity. It is something much more than what you think. The word 'yoga' means 'uniting', 'union'. It is union with the Divine, with the Ultimate enlightenment itself. Understand: health or mental wellbeing can happen as a side-effect or as a byproduct when you practice yoga or meditation. But if you are using yoga or meditation only for that, you are abusing it. It is not for physical health or mental health alone. It has got far more effect; it has got much more sanctity.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

can just enjoy, where you can just feel Existence. Whenever we are drowned in the past or in the future, we again and again miss the present the life, the Life Force. If you bring yourself to the present, even your inhaling and exhaling quality will be different. The moment the Energy shift happens in your Being, that energy shift is what I call meditation. Meditation is not sitting in a corner, alone, in a cross-legged position, with back pain, knee pain, neck pain, and saying, 'I am not able to control my mind.' Meditation is all about making a shift in your Consciousness. The moment you bring yourself to the present, you feel enthusiastic, alive, joyful and blissful. So the cognitive shift, or shift in your Energy is what I call meditation.

We have so many fantasies about the future and the past. Suddenly we wake up and find there is nothing. When we try to attain fulfillment like this, it will never happen. It is like trying to do housekeeping in your dreams! You buy a big house in your dreams, try to keep it clean and neat and suddenly wake up and find that everything is lost! On planet Earth, whenever you hang behind the past and the future, you are wasting the present moment, the precious present moment in which you can live, which you

Unless meditation becomes natural every moment of your life, you cannot say you are spiritual. It is only part time spirituality…DOING…

Sri Dakshinamurti primordial Guru and form of Shiva. He is the first ever enlightened Master who happened on planet Earth. He stands under the sacred banyan tree in the Bangalore ashram, drawing millions of seekers from all over the world.

Before you start

When you come here for meditation, I don't demand faith. I don't ask you to believe in me. I don't ask faith as a pre-requisite. Just one thing: have simple; curiosity to try - like a scientist. The real spirit of science is trying to analyze, trying to work, trying to explore. If any hypothesis is proposed, they will try to explore it. The curiosity or the capacity or the energy to explore is what I need when you work with these techniques.

Spirituality also needs the same spirit. A real scientist will always be curious, enthusiastic to explore. Please have that much of energy for these techniques too. Have the courage to explore. Then you will see

that miracles happen in your life. You will simply transform. When you listen to the techniques, they appear so simple. You may tend to think, 'No! This is too simple to work! All this will not work on me.' Or, if you feel it is too complicated, you will think, 'Oh! It is too complicated. It will not work!' In both instances, you arrive at a conclusion before you practice even once. Please don't do this. Just allow it to happen, you never know…

Browsing the current issue of the ashram's Tamil magazine - Nithyanandam, Bangalore ashram, Bharat

If you are constantly fueled by fear or greed, chemical changes will happen in you. You will feel your body is filled with poison and you will vomit that poison on everybody and everything. You will carry that irritation with you.

I am teaching meditation to prisoners. I tell you: there are really good people I have seen there; many people who are good by nature. It is just that at some point they lost their control - that's all. And it is not that we are in some way different from them. We have not got a chance or we have not got those kinds of incidents, that's all.

These people - somehow their intellect or their fear consciousness was not able to handle or balance the chemical changes which went on in their head at those moments. In those particular moments, the chemical changes which went on inside their body, they were not able to handle. The chemical changes crossed their limits - beyond their fear of law! That is the only thing that happened. Nothing else.

They might have done something bad. But we need to be more compassionate, sympathetic, loving and caring by teaching them how to handle the hormonal changes, the chemical changes which happen in their body and neurological system. That is why I feel meditation is the best way to rehabilitate them.

Meditation is the only way to get the attitude or criminal attitude out of a person. Otherwise in many Hindu prisons, a guy goes inside by doing a small mistake of stealing and stays there for 2 months and comes out as a hardcore criminal. In the 2 months, he gets such a lot of confidence seeing so many criminals around him. I always tell people: whenever too many people do the same thing in a space, you get confidence to do the same thing. That is what we call a satsang in a positive way. Satsang means many people meditating. You feel confident. You feel encouraged. You feel like doing it. You also start doing.

I always tell people: unless you bring meditation into the life of prisoners, you cannot expect them to be good human beings when they come out of prison.

When I say meditate, I don't mean concentrate, because the moment you try to concentrate you will be more distracted and you will feel more disturbed than before! You don't have to control your mind. When I say meditate, just allow the unconscious to be without any information for a few minutes. Even without outside information, the unconscious will have information. Just relax till that evaporates. You need to have some patience until then. Allowing the unconscious to evaporate is the best meditation. Here is the master key for meditation: don't create a thought, don't support it with your attention, don't destroy it. Just let it be. You will see that silence will simply be infused in your unconscious.

Try to be all the time in Ananda Gandha. Then there will be no thoughts and you will be in the non-dualistic or non-judging or advaitic state. Ananda Gandha is straightaway the way to be in advaitic experience. When you are in Ananda Gandha, you have the feeling of neither the body nor the mind, you are just there in the present. Your presence and my presence become one and the same because you are in the present. Usually, you are always absent, never present! Just be present in Ananda Gandha and you will be in the present all the time. The path and the goal are one and the same in Ananda Gandha.

People ask me, 'Swamiji, how does your touch heal so many people? How, just by touching, you do so much - physically, mentally and emotionally? Do you chant any mantra when you heal? Please teach us, we will also do the same.'

I tell you there is no other secret. I don't chant any mantra. When I touch, I just become the touch. That is all. My whole being touches. Nothing else. My whole being feels the touch. Your being is nothing but energy. Whether you believe it or not, your being is energy. If your being is not energy*,* how will you be alive? You are alive. You are moving because your being is energy. When I touch, I touch totally. That's all. It is the totality that heals.

Totality is always energy.

By very nature, our body is pure intelligence. It is not just a bio-mechanism. It is FORCE plus INTELLIGENCE. It can respond to every single thought of your mind. It is created, maintained and destroyed according to your thoughts. You are the Brahma - Creator, Vishnu - Preserver and Rudra - the Destroyer of your body.

Second thing: reaching and achieving the zone of intelligence or the space of Consciousness is the goal of your life. It is the purpose why you have taken the body. The body is alive and functioning just to reach the state in which one can experience deep restful awareness. You can experience deep peace - BLISS. By this statement I mean the very purpose of your existence is to achieve the ultimate experience of your consciousness - the ULTIMATE BLISS.

Third thing: it is not difficult as you think! So what are the hurdles? Where are we missing? Again and again? How? In spirituality, all Masters from all religions agree only on one concept - that we are the Ultimate Consciousness and Energy - Bliss. So, let us look at a few things that we are doing to hinder the bliss happening in our body.

First, we accumulate too much of negative emotions or toxins in our system. Our body is not just material as we think. It can hold energy. It can hold thoughts, memories. Tantra says that our complete memory is recorded in our body, our form. Our body is not a dead bio-mechanism. Memories and emotions are stored in it. Negative emotions lead to a build up of toxins in our body. That is the reason why we are not able to achieve the deep blissful or restful awareness. That is why we are not able to be alive like kids.

God is not an engineer, he is an artist. You are not equal, you are unique.

Second, we think we are not enough unto ourselves. Again and again, society makes us believe that we are not beautiful unto ourselves. It makes us run after cosmetics. Let us analyze the scale of beauty. If God was an engineer, he could have done a mass production of Miss Universe or Miss World. But God is not an engineer. He is a painter, an artist that is why he has made each one of us unique!

Be very clear: we are not equal, we are unique. The idea that everyone is equal is totally wrong. Everyone is unique and enough unto themselves. But we never feel relaxed in what we have and we create a gap between us and our body by comparing with other bodies. This leads to uneasiness and this is the root for disease.

Male being attracted to female and vice versa is natural. But when a male has a poster or image of a male model and wants to be just like him, or the female wants to look like a female model, then there is something seriously wrong in the being. GOD IS NOT AN ENGINEER. If you can relax into this one idea, you will feel a tremendous homely feeling, a tremendous relaxation within yourself.

Today the modern day psychologists have proven that more than 80 percent of the diseases are psychosomatic. They are from the mind. They originate from the mind and then come to the body. The root is the mind not the body. In the body there are energy centers called chakras that get locked when disease takes root. If you can get the right technique to remove the blockage, the disease disappears.

But some of us may not be able to get the right technique and make enough time to meditate, or may not be able to make enough energy to put into the meditation. For those kinds of people, someone else who is a meditator, who is a master of meditation can meditate and pass the energy to the energy centers of the person who is in disease.

Here comes the question: how can energy be given? There are a few people who are ready to believe that energy can be created by meditation; but they are not ready to believe that energy can be given by somebody else. Einstein says: whatever exists is energy. After Einstein's theory, the whole group of scientists have turned towards spirituality. He is the first person who proved the truths declared by the ancient rishis - seers. The Isavasya Upanishad says: whatever exists is Energy. 2 Einstein, through his formula E = mc says that there is no borderline between matter and energy. The solid energy is matter; subtle matter is energy. We cannot have any boundary line between matter and energy.

Matter and energy are one and the same in two different levels. Now the modern day physicists have come up with this idea of Quantum Physics. The first group of scientists declared that there are two states in an atom: one is static and the other is moving. The next batch declared the same particle is static at one time and moving at another time. The next batch has proved that it is static and moving at the same time. It is not static at one time and moving at another time. It is static and moving at the same time. There is no space gap and there is no time gap. Therefore, whatever you call as matter is nothing but energy; whatever you call as energy is nothing but matter.

According to Einstein, energy is matter; matter is energy. Whatever exists is energy. If you see from this conclusion, if matter could be given to somebody else, why not energy? If I can give this kerchief, why can't I give energy also? Only thing, you should know while giving: the right time and the right method of giving it. If a person knows the right technique of channeling and giving energy, it can be given and it can be taken also.

The science of giving energy to the person who is in need of it is what we call healing. Healing does nothing but balance the energy flow in the person's system so that his system heals itself.

Healing is radiating Energy. You enter into your atma shakti - power of your being and this will cause energy to radiate. It will benefit you more than others. From point of view of atma sadhana penance of the soul - and service, this is the ultimate.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

You can't take anybody's karma. You are not that great to take somebody else's karma. Realize: to take somebody else's karma, you need to be a g r e a t e n e r g e t i c enlightened being.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Pain

I had a chance to live with a group of tribal villagers in Madhya Pradesh in Central Bharat. I myself saw them give birth to babies with no pain, no assistance, no medicine, no attendant, no doctor, nothing! Without any fuss, they give birth to kids and take care of themselves too.

I was shocked. I asked them, 'How is this possible? Don't you experience any pain?' Their response was, 'Pain? Why should we have pain?' The very idea of pain does not exist in their lives! Let me repeat: the very idea of pain is not there in their lives.

When that word or idea is not there in your mind, you don't suffer that. We suffer only that which we recall, remember or repeat again and again. Anything which is again and again repeated by you, recalled by you, becomes reality. That becomes a solid truth, a reality for your Being.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

When you heal, you enter into joy, into your being. When you enter this space, you heal; that is why you do not incur the karma of the patient.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Let me tell you a small experience which happened in my life after enlightenment. I jammed my thumb in a car door. The thumb started swelling. The people were running here and there to get some first aid done. I said, 'Relax.' I was able to see very clearly the energy from the manipuraka - navel center - flowing to the pain area. It was just flowing to that part. The healing process was happening because the energy was gushing from all over my body to that area. The usual energy supply to the other fingers and other parts of the body had stopped. Just like if an ambulance gets on the road how all the other cars pull over and give way for it, because emergency is prevailing in the pain area, the energy flow to all other centers are disconnected. I could see very clearly the energy flowing from the navel center to that place. I was just witnessing the whole thing. After an hour, I just removed the jammed fingernail and threw it away. 10 days after that, the nail grew back. Throughout the process, neither was there pain nor was any medicine given. Of course I am not asking you to do this, but what I want to say is: whatever process you call as pain is nothing but the healing process, the body healing itself through energy gushing to the hurt area. The body is reconstructing that part. But you don't have that much of patience to allow it to happen. You just name it as pain. The moment you name that process as pain, please understand that you stop that process. You disturb that natural healing process…

I f y o u b r i n g y o u r Consciousness to the pain in you, you will simply see that the pain disappears. Just look into the pain with curiosity like a child. Bring the Consciousness to the pain and drop the word 'pain'. You will see that the pain disappears and you start feeling ecstasy and bliss.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Think well

Be clear - when you cook, you not only put in the ingredients, you also put your thoughts into the food. Your thoughts play a major role in all your deeds. Two physicists conducted the same experiment on a person with the same instruments at the same temperature but the reports showed different readings! It proves that thoughts play an important role in all your deeds. The great saint Ramanuja says, 'Never eat the food even touched by an enemy or by the wrong person.' Don't think that thoughts are dead energies. They are live energies. So never disturb your cook or driver. Keep them in a good mood. Even if you cook, have the Divine name in your thoughts or at least have good thoughts. Then, you will see that all the members of your family have good health. You will have no stomach problem. When you are eating outside of your house, meditate for a few minutes and send positive energy to the food before you eat it. You will have no problem. Your body will feel light.

First, don't go around telling others not to eat nonvegetarian food. In departments unknown, it is better not to involve yourself and get snubbed in return! Certain issues cannot be resolved by logical reasoning.

You could decide to fall in one of three following categories: first would be not to eat non-vegetarian food and not think about it also. The second category would be to eat non-vegetarian food and forget about it. The third category would be not to eat non-vegetarian food yourself, but feel deprived, and hence torture people around you not to eat it as well.

I am a pure vegetarian. I eat vegetarian food because it is conducive to my body, that's all. Vivekananda was a non-vegetarian. Hitler was a vegetarian! Do you want Vivekanada or Hitler? It is tough to categorize people based on eating habits. I fear to tell, but Vivekananda used to smoke. If I tell this to youngsters, they will start following the smoking habit. Vivekananda was in foreign countries, and at that time there was no thermal wear, so he smoked to keep himself warm. With these trivial habits, you cannot judge a person.

After hearing such words of preaching, the tendency is to stop smoking for a couple of days, and to go around torturing all our friends to stop smoking as well. We will give them continued discourses to dissuade them from smoking. You feel: when I haven't smoked for two days, how can they enjoy smoking?

Coming to vegetarian food, I would go on to say that those who eat non-veg food for one hour a day and forget about it are better off than those who eat vegetarian food and think about non-veg 24 hours a day! Listen to this small story: a Zen Master was walking with his disciple towards his city. On the way, there was a river and a beautiful woman was standing near it. She requested the Master to help her cross the river. The Master promptly carried her to the other side of the river, left her there and returned. The disciple was disturbed by what he saw and couldn't resist asking, 'Master, how can you, as a Master, carry a young girl?' The Master turned around and replied, 'I left her there a long time ago. Why are you still carrying her?' We all take small issues like these and contemplate on it for hours together. Instead, I tell you, just eat nonvegetarian food and forget about it.

Un-clutch and expand

hen you close your eyes and remember your name, you will have an image Wabout yourself. You will have your form. That's what I call your identity. If this identity is smaller than your physical body, you will be living with pain and suffocation. If this identity is equal in size to your physical body, you will be living comfortably. If this identity expands and is much bigger than your physical body, you will be living in bliss. Now put your awareness where you have pain and remember that you are un-clutched, that you are disconnected from your thoughts. Suddenly you will see that the identity expands. Expansion of identity is what I mean by 'boundarilessness' experience. You will enter into the different space of being un-clutched. When you go into it you will

understand the truth of what I am saying.

Guiding your mind is contemplation; centering on one subject is concentration; when the mind disappears into that subject and no mind remains, it is meditation. When you become aware of this table (THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM is sitting at a table), it is contemplation; when you center yourself on the wood, it is concentration; when your mind becomes the wood, it is meditation.

You can make them or break them

By your very nature, you constantly renounce. You don't even have to try to renounce, you don't even have to struggle to get enlightened, because your inner space can never be corrupted. Even if you try your best, you can't hold on to one thought for too long. You will renounce it without your knowledge. Try your best to hold on even to lust…you can't!

You may have a big problem with lust or fear or greed. Let me challenge you. Just try to hold on to the fear. You can't! For example, just as you are having a thought of having a cup of coffee, try to bring in your death fear and hold on to it. You can't! Your death fear can be replaced just by the thought of a cup of coffee because your very nature is to renounce! Understand: the moment you start thinking of having a cup of coffee, it means that the death fear has disappeared! It may come back again later but that is not the point. You have renounced it now, that's all. Unless the death fear drops and gives place for the cup of coffee, the thought about coffee cannot happen. So, the death fear and the desire to have a cup of coffee are equivalent! If this can replace that, it means that its value is only that much! But mentally you create a chain by saying: no, no, again and again I am having death fear. But again and again you have the thought of having coffee also, but you don't give importance to it. You don't put the coffee thoughts together and create a shaft. Nine years ago your thought to have a cup of coffee, eight years ago your thought to have a cup of coffee, and your thought to have a cup of coffee now, you don't connect and think that having a cup of coffee is a big problem that you have. But the fears which happened many times in your lives, you collect them and create a shaft of suffering.

All your problems are chosen thoughts. All your problems are nothing but thoughts chosen, believing that they are connected. You just pick up 10 thoughts and create a shaft with them and say that they are 1 million thoughts. How can it be? In your inner space no thought holds value. No thought holds any value. Understand that by your very nature your inner space renounces and continuously rejuvenates. By your very nature your inner space is pure. Only when you start believing these are your problems, you connect all the problems and suffer. And that also happens in a very random way. Something rises and something falls. Something rises and something falls. When it rises, you pick up it up, connect all the thoughts and create an idea that you have a problem, for example - fear.

All your phobias can be addressed with this single truth. People come to me with some allergy or some fear. If they have an allergy to green chillie, I bring a green chillie and tell them to eat it in front of me. I just give them the courage to be un-clutched. All their problems, fears and allergies simply disappear!

The Swadhishtana chakra is the fear energy center. This is the place where your Being is established. Fear and fear strokes block this chakra. For example, when you walk in your garden at 9pm and you see a coiled rope and one corner of it is slowly moving, a fear stroke happens. You think it might be a snake! The stroke happens from this center only. Either you rush to the bathroom or the bathroom rushes to you!

Fear stroke is worse than fear itself because fear stroke weakens your immune system. Chemicals which create depression are released into the system. The ageing process is decreased. The average man gets at least 6 fear strokes per day. You may think not. You don't record them. But you get fear strokes in your dreams also.

How to go beyond it? Confront it. Vedanta says beautifully: fear is like a shadow. How much you try to turn or escape, it will not leave you. The moment you stop and try to face it, you will realise that it is nothing but your shadow. The fear is not there at all. Simply by facing it, it goes away. By reducing the depth of the fear, the quantity and quality of the fear strokes will be reduced.

Let us analyze all our fears. Fear of not pleasing the family. No genius has been able to please their family. They have been only dropouts! I will categorize fears into 5 major categories. First: fear of losing wealth, comfort, name and fame - all out worldly things. Second: fear of losing parts of your body through accident or disease. Third: fear of losing mental health. Fourth: fear of losing loved ones or their love. Fifth: fear of the unknown like God, ghost. But ultimately, all the fears are fear of Death! People are not convinced of this so we make it as five layers. They feel comfortable this way.

Why should we fear Death? I don't know why. I can only show how to escape from it. Is it possible that without enlightenment, you live without fear? Yes it is possible. Let us work on all the five layers so that you completely come out of it.

During the Life Bliss Program (LBP), once y o u c l e a n t h e swadhishtana chakra the energy center associated with fear, the habits of smoking and drinking will simply disappear. Swadhishtana is the place where you have all the major habit imprints.

You have heard many ideas about blood pressure from others. You store others' files and you create a shaft of blood pressure with it and wait. When you see the same symptom, you think that you have blood pressure. Not only that: the pressure which you had ten years ago, the pressure which you had nine years ago, the pressure which you had eight years ago, they are all effects of some stray and independent incidents. But you start connecting

them and believing that you have Blood Pressure. You will simply start creating pressure in your body because anything which you believe, your body follows. If you believe, you will have pain, your body will develop pain.

s of now, we don't live using our whole body. We live like a Aghost. When you walk around, you are actually insensitive to many parts of your body. If someone

touches your face, you will know, but if someone touches your knee, you won't have the same sensitivity there. If you watch kids, you will see: they h a v e t h e s a m e sensitivity in their face and in their feet. They shine all over. When you start rejecting one part of your body, your overall grace is lost. First thing: when you suppress the left side of your body, your grace is lost. We condition and teach kids to suppress the left side of the body. That is the first thing that happens. From there, suppressing the other parts of the body starts. Then by and by you start living, using only one part of the body. And because of this, irritation and pain sets into your system.

You don't remember the whole body, you only remember the top part of your body. You do not relate to the lower body at all. You live like a ghost. Infuse awareness into your whole system. There is a very simple

meditation technique, very powerful one. I want you to do at least 1 5 m e d i t a t i o n techniques in these t w o d a y s … continuously. By tomorrow evening, all yo u r p a i n s a n d irritations should get frightened and run away! This is a meditation program t o m a k e y o u completely centered in your body, in your system.

Experience your Being

aving the memory of anything itself is not a problem, but to Hhave the wrong emotional attachment to it, that is hatred or aversion or love or illogical aversion towards the memory, is what is the problem. When there is no emotional attachment to the memory, naturally you take a clear cut and logical decision, even if the memory plays up in your mind. The actual data or information is never the problem. It is the attachment that you create to it that creates the problem. For example, even remembering an unsavory incident or place creates an emotional upheaval in you. Infusing silence into this area of your mind which causes this in you is the best solution to escape from this turmoil of the reactive mind or the unconscious mind. If you can liberate yourself from this, it is the greatest liberation. You will then experience the vital energy or the atma-shakti - the experience of the energy of your being.

Heal it

You don't need to reduce memory; you only need to reduce the emotional attachment to your memory. That is the real cause of disturbance. That again, belongs to your unconscious. The more you are attached to a particular memory, again and again you will replay and re-live it. But meditation will heal and integrate your being and the emotional attachment to that memory will be cleared.

Your memory is like a library. If you are attached to only one subject or one memory, you will never have the freedom to access other memories or subjects. But if you have the emotional freedom from all your memories, you will have total access to any memory you want. You can download any CD and start playing it! No memory when it is there should create any emotional bondage. Remember: if you are emotionally free from any memory, you will be able to access any information you want; you will have tremendous memory.

It's the mind

efore achieving something, even if it is Bcomparable to the size of a mustard seed, it will look like a mountain. Once you have achieved it, even a mountain begins to look like a mustard seed. Again and again your mind cheats you. Before achieving, you think it is great, and after achieving you ask, 'What next.' You run, run, run, run, run to achieve something or the other. The moment you achieve, you find a feeling of emptiness coming up inside you.

Still, you never suspect your mind.

You suspect, you doubt everything else except your mind, your idea about yourself and your idea about the world. This is what actually needs to be doubted! This is what needs to be suspected.

The moment you start doubting your idea about yourself and your idea about the world, you simply drop away from the running. You just drop. Just this doubt is more than enough. The very doubt is enough to give you the courage to drop out. As long as you don't doubt your understandings, you keep going on and on.

You are enough unto yourself

he Upanishad says, 'Prana is God. Don't waste it.' Prana is Tnot air. It is energy. The subtle energy which is carried by the air in and out of your system is called prana. Air is only the medium to carry this energy. Prana is the life force that you need to survive. Though you breathe throughout the day, you are never fully aware of your breathing. Your breath is always short. The muladhara chakra is the sex energy center in your body. If you breathe deeply, your muladhara will be awakened. Not only that, all your energy centers will be alive. As of now, only when the muladhara is active, that is, when you are in the act of sex or fantasizing, your energy is at its peak and your whole Being is alive and active. However, through deep breathing, your body can be alive

throughout the day and throughout the year. When you do the Dukkha Harana meditation technique that we teach at our Life Bliss Program for energizing the chakras, many people undergo the orgasmic experience in their Being. They ask me, 'How can meditation take a person to such an experience?' I tell them that they first have to understand that the orgasm has nothing to do with the outside man or woman. It has got to do with your own energy system. When I say

surrender to love, I don't mean surrender to the mean surrender to the experience which is love. We always feel that the joy is because of the outer man or woman, the partner. No! It is because of the inner alchemy which happens in your system. Your energy is awakened and you feel ecstatic. When you attain to eternal bliss, you will feel the ecstasy all the time, irrespective of any outer world object. partner. I

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Let us look at the major areas of comparison amongst people. All points of comparison can be brought under the major heads namely money, status, beauty and knowledge. In Zen Buddhism, there is a meditation technique wherein any problem is looked into clearly and steadily. The problem then is said to dissolve automatically!

Buddha went to his routine lecture session one day with a kerchief in his hand. The kerchief had a knot in it. He asked his students if any of them would come forward to untie the knot. One student came forward and untied it easily. The technique is this: you first have to look at how the knot is tied and then it will become obvious how to untie it. Every problem is pregnant with the solution like a woman is with the baby.

This microphone here has a positive existence and therefore I can remove it from this room and place it in the next room. Now imagine that there is darkness in this room. Can I remove it if I want to? Can I take it to another room? No! The reason is that darkness has negative existence. It does not really exist. If I bring light into the room, the darkness will automatically cease to exist. In the same way, thoughts in you such as 'I am ugly', 'I am rich' etc. all have negative existence. Jealousy has negative existence. You cannot deal with it directly because it does not exist as an entity. It exists only because you connected a few thoughts about yourself and about the other person and gave life to that idea. Even if you tell yourself repeatedly not to feel jealous you cannot overcome it.

If you queue up all the people in the world in ascending order of money, where would you be? Somewhere in the middle! You will not even be able to count the number of people on either side of you in the queue. Now with your thoughts, you have to decide if you are going to look at the queue in front of you and feel jealous, or look at the queue behind you and feel relaxed and grateful to God! It is in your hands.

Never in history has a jealous person truly succeeded. A man was leading in a 1000-meter race. After running 200 metres, he looked back and saw that the rest were after him and he ran on. After 500 meters, he looked back

again and was happy that he was still leading and ran on. Every few meters he did the same thing and finally won the race. If the man had not looked back and concentrated only on running faster, he would have won the race in a much shorter span of time, and that would have been real success!

In life too, our concentration is always on others, never fully on our progress. We never fully live our own lives. Mahaveera says, 'When we come into this world, we bring with us all the shakti energy - needed for our lifetime. God does not send us empty handed.' We spend this energy on watching others' activities and others' desires. When you are at home*,* your mind will say, 'It is enough if I have a home and a car for myself.' Your mind will be relaxed with this thought. When you step out in your car and stop by at a traffic light, the Mercedes Benz that pulls up alongside your car with a jolt, will jolt the relaxed state of your mind! Again, you start working out the desires of the Benz car owner. You start thinking it would be nice to have a Benz car. It was never your original desire. You simply borrowed it from the Benz car owner, that's all!

We will never meet failure if we live our lives by competing with ourselves. Win yourself with yourself, never with others. Every minute of comparison with others is a waste of time in your own progress. A great problem in the rat race is that even if you win, you are only a rat! Lock yourself in a room and analyze how much of time and energy you waste in comparison with others; more than 60% I am sure. We talk of conserving petrol, water and electricity. What about conserving our own energy?

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Don't seek it, give it

We are all the time seeking others' love and opinions. A mother may say, 'I work all morning in the kitchen to prepare for my son's school and I eat only after he leaves for school.' All of this is to get a 'good mother' signature from the son. All our activities are nothing but a signature campaign. The husband asks for a 'good husband' signature from the wife, the brother asks for a 'good brother' signature from the sister and so on. If you look deeply into your activities, you will see that the focus of your entire life is on how to get attention or good opinion from others. All of us make statements such as 'I haven't done harm to even an ant. I love the whole world.' It is easy to love a nation but difficult to love your neighbor. When you say that you

love the nation, you don't have to do anything tangible to prove it, because 'nation' is something abstract; it is not a clear representation. But when you say you love your neighbor, you have to do something tangible to prove it, and there comes the problem! Don't turn this statement on your neighbor, I am telling this to you!

Because we don't know who we are, we depend so much on others' opinions and think that what they think and say about us is what we really are. When a parcel goes to Mumbai, there is a label on it saying 'Mumbai'. Like this, each person puts a label on you. The labels may be 'you are dark', 'you are rich', 'you are intelligent', 'you will not prosper' and so on. You collect all these labels and make an average of them and conclude that that is what you are. You score yourselves with others' marks. What will happen if someone decides to put minus 20 on you? You fail! In order not to fail what do you do? You go around bending to each person's whims. The truth is, your life is kept as a gamble with others, and their lives kept with you.

Your life becomes a castle that is built with cards. You get a card from your father, and make it a building block of your castle. You get cards from your mother, husband, sister, brother and so on and

build the castle with them. If anyone decides to remove his or her card, the castle will collapse. In order to maintain the castle, we ward off anyone trying to remove a card. Suddenly in this whole process of warding off, our own hands fall on the castle and the castle collapses. This collapse is what the world calls 'depression'.

The husband takes a big bowl and begs

for attention from his wife and vice versa. When people don't respond, we feel that they are not giving us their attention. A mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight all day in the house, yet cannot stay without each other! Why? They enjoy the attention they are getting from each other all day. Attention is like an addiction. It is as bad as drug addiction. Why do we crave for attention? We crave for it because attention is equal to energy. If 100 people cast their attention on you, that much energy is fed to you and you feel rejuvenated. That is the secret! It could be positive attention or negative attention, it doesn't matter. If there are 1000 people assembled when a politician goes on the dais, his speech will be on a certain plane, and if there are 1 lakh people assembled, his voice and his promises will be on a higher plane!

When the energy in us is low, we crave for attention. If our energy is high, we will start giving attention to others. Meditation can increase the energy level in us so that instead of craving for love and attention, we become a source of love and attention to those around us.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

You are designed to fly

German troupe after the second world war left an open aircraft in a mountainous village and left. The village people had never heard of an aircraft, nor seen the likes of it. They gathered around it and started speculating as to what it might be. Thoughts and imagination poured out. One man concluded by logic that it was a bullock cart. The rest agreed and they started using it as a bullock cart. Six months passed and a young boy returned to the village after his education. He inspected the aircraft and discovered that it had certain gear mechanisms. He accidentally started the engine and got the vehicle to move. He drove it around a few times and declared that it was a tractor! The villagers agreed and started using it as a tractor from then on. Yet another 6 months later, a retired

army officer came to the village and saw what was happening. He had a mighty laugh and told the villagers that it was actually an aircraft, capable of flying in the air! He flew it and showed it to them. The villagers then realized how drastically they had underused the vehicle all those days.

Our body is a gift from God. Most of us use it as a bullock cart or as a tractor. Some of us even use it as a hand cart! Those of us who associate ourselves with mostly external things like a home, a car and other basic amenities, use our bodies as a bullock cart. Those of us who also move into art, creativity, philosophy and such things involving our heart, use our bodies as a tractor. We will find a certain fulfillment in ourselves. A poet who has given birth to a poem will be happier than a woman who has given birth to a child. In the latter case, the womb is centered in the stomach whereas in the former it is centered in the heart! The man who enters into spirituality and develops a thirst for spirituality and the Truth, and finally becomes an enlightened person, uses his body as an aircraft!

What should we do to use our body as an aircraft? The difference between the army officer and the villagers is knowledge of the mechanisms of the aircraft. In the same way, there are mechanisms inside us called the chakras. A man who has no knowledge of these mechanisms moves slowly on the ground, whereas an enlightened person who knows the art and science of them, flies. You are designed to fly!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Part 4: Songs of Eternity... silence speaks..._English_part_4.md

A glimpse of reality

In Tantra, Lord Shiva has given a meditation technique nearly 5000 years ago. In Tantra, it has been said that no human is fully man or fully woman. A man is 51% male and 49% female, and a woman is 51% female and 49% male. What he has said at that time, biology has proved through hormones today. There is only a single hormone difference between man and woman. If we could be born from only a man, or from only a woman, we could be fully man or woman, but it is not so. We are born from the muladhara chakras - sex energy centers of a man and a woman. From this arises the concept of Ardhanareeshwarar - the Lord whose form is half man and half woman.

From the day we are born, we suppress all aspects of the lesser half in us. Society teaches us the qualities of the 51% part in us. It suppresses the 49% in us. A man is not meant to possess qualities of compassion, care and motherhood, and similarly, a woman is not meant to possess qualities like bravery and strength.

What happens to this suppressed half in us? A man searches to fulfill this suppressed part outside of him because man came from fulfillment and his inherent nature is also attaining fulfillment. This search becomes lust towards women. Lord Shiva says, 'The woman outside you does not disturb you. It is the woman inside that disturbs you.' All that is being said applies to both man and woman alike. At the age of 14, a boy starts collecting images of the women outside, and when he is 21, these images take a proper shape and serve as a base for him to search for his wife. In olden days, these images were

collected from primarily one's parents. A boy naturally attracted towards the mother, would collect images from her, and a girl naturally attracted towards the father, would collect images from him. A boy expects care from his wife like the care he received from his mother, and likewise a girl from her husband.

Today, the scene is different. We collect images from media, and build expectations on them. When the gap between our image and reality increases, the tension starts. When this gap is reduced, the tension reduces. When tension mounts, the chain even breaks.

Today, even as early as 7 years of age, the images start getting loaded. Advertisement boards, Television, Radio and other media, know your weaknesses well. They touch these weak points and sell their products. There is rarely an advertisement without a female model. Take a toothpaste advertisement. Do men never brush their teeth? Take a car advertisement. 90% of drivers are men and yet the advertisement shows a female driver. Even a simple 'Pure magic cookies' advertisement shows only females. Media people are actually dream sellers. We collect all these images and try to consume them through dreams. Is it possible? Can your thirst for water be quenched by consuming salt? Your thirst will only increase! In this fashion we are buying and eating these images and the load on the muladhara chakra increases.

At 21, we start searching to find the reality that might match the image inside us. When we meet a person, we compare him or her with the image inside us, and invariably find that there is no match. At some point in time, what we see outside, seems like matching what is inside. But what happens? As the two people spend more time with each other, the matching slowly starts becoming a mismatch…!

When unmarried people train themselves to drop their imagination, they will be able to follow reality, instead of following images. They will be able to analyze clearly, calmly and fully, while selecting their life partner. Else, hormonal torture will make them select wrongly and they will struggle all through their lives. Married people should fully welcome the partner into their lives by dropping their images.

Lord Shiva says, 'A man can become Lord Shiva himself when he drops his images, and a woman can become Goddess Parvati - Lord Shiva's consort, by dropping her images.'

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Everyone talks about suffering, but who is really keen on overcoming it? What really happens is, when your suffering is less, you feel you are too small, so you increase your suffering. Then you can feel you are somebody. Ask anybody how his or her life is. They will say, 'Swamiji, nobody should suffer like me. I am the person who has suffered the most on this planet Earth. Even my enemy should not get this much of suffering.' They know how to write their own biography. Ask anyone to write their own biography. This will be their first sentence. You always exaggerate your suffering because it boosts your ego to think that you are handling a lot. The problem is, after some time, you forget you exaggerated and you are yourself caught in the same net. It is you who creates a big net for yourself. You might disagree and say, 'No no, you don't know my life; you don't know my suffering, how much I have struggled…' After some time you are caught in the same feeling, in the same net that you created. Remember, suffering is purely your own reaction to a situation, reinforced by you.

Gratitude is Prayer

Sahasrāra means thousand petal lotus. Once his chakra opens (on the crown center of the head), you will have the same experience as a thousand petal lotus flowering in your Being! Such joy and ecstasy come with it! Continuous negative attitude towards this life locks this chakra and a positive attitude opens this chakra. A man prayed to the Lord, 'Oh Lord! Please give me 5000 rupees for 15 days expenditure. After I get a job, I will repay you.' The priest heard this prayer, felt bad for him and gave him 250 rupees, saying that God told to give it to him. The man saw the 250 rupees. He prayed, 'Oh Lord! Next time you send money, please send me directly. The priest has taken away half of it.'

We think everything we have is our birthright. But even birth is not our right! Whatever you have is a pure gift from Existence or the Divine or the Ultimate Energy. But we don't understand that. Again, we only start thinking, 'What next…tata kim…' If you make a list of things that God has given you, it will never end and if you make a list of what God has not given you also, it will go on. So much is showered on us, but we always look at what is not given.

Concentrate on the sahasrāra chakra. Forget all other parts of your body. Concentrate only on the crown center and relax there. With your whole Being, give your gratitude to your mother for giving you this body. Remember and give your gratitude to her with your full Being. Give your gratitude to your father for giving you this life. Give your gratitude to all the doctors and nurses who received you when you came to planet Earth. Give your gratitude to all the people who took care of you when you were an infant. Give your gratitude to all those who worked for your food, clothes and accommodation when you were young. Give your gratitude to all the teachers who gave you primary education. Give your gratitude to all your young age friends who made your life juicy and blissful. Give your gratitude to all the people who gave you professional education, who helped you stand in your profession. Give your gratitude to all the people who helped you economically whenever you needed it. Give your gratitude to all the doctors who took care of your health who gave you medical assistance whenever you needed it. Give your gratitude to your wife or husband for giving you love and security in your life. Give your gratitude to all the people who encouraged you and gave you inspiration for your spiritual life. Give your gratitude to all the Masters and spiritual persons who inspired you to live this spiritual life. Give your gratitude to all those who helped you physically, mentally, socially, economically and spiritually. Remember each one of them and give gratitude. Last but not least give your gratitude to the Divine, to the Whole, to God, for making all these things possible in your life. Give your gratitude to the Master who is the embodiment of energy, the Divine. Before that, I offer my gratitude to all of you for coming here and sharing this Bliss with me.

Ananda Spurana Program (ASP)

Words are very powerful. When I utter the word 'cow', immediately a figure with 4 legs, 2 horns and one tail appears in your mind. A simple 3-letter word can bring to your mind a whole image. Words are that powerful. When we don't respect words and use them wrongly, inner chatter takes root. If you keep breaking the words, the words will stop rising after a few days and a new chatter-free system will get recorded inside; that's all!

In your home, sit quietly in a chair and put down on paper the traffic that goes on inside you; what goes on in your mind. There will be no cogency in it! One moment you will be in Madurai, the next moment you will be talking to someone in Salem and so on! If you read the paper, you will know that you are running a mad-house inside you. When you see a hospital for lunatics, you think that they have collected all the mad men, and built a wall around them. Actually, the difference between them and us, is that they are unmanageable mad men, while we are manageable mad men, that's all! We observe social etiquette while they don't, that's all.

Do not think I am making you mad! I am trying to bring out the madman already inside you.

Ananda Spurana Program (ASP)

What is worry? Either one of two things happens in us all the time - speaking outside as in a conversation or speaking inside us, that is thoughts. Some of these thoughts inside us irritate or dis-ease us. This irritation is what is called worry. The cause for worry is never outside. It is just our own repeated thoughts, that's all. The 'uneasiness' due to some of these words inside you becomes a 'disease' in you.

A merchant invests in a shop and faces heavy loss for the first month and the second month. He starts thinking and telling himself hopeless things about himself. These repeated words will set inside him, and become worries. In order to change our worries, we need to change our inner selves. No one can satisfy our causes for worry.

You are able to control the words that you speak outside, is it not? If you don't control your words, society will control them! Why then are we not able to control the words spoken inside us? When words that have volume can be controlled, why can't words without volume be controlled?

With laughter

As far as laughter is concerned, when ten people with ten volts each laugh together, not only does it become a hundred volts, there is a new transformer called group consciousness that is created which converts that hundred volts collectively to ten thousand volts!

Group consciousness means a deep love and understanding among the whole group. When you laugh, you show you are innocent; you open up to new relationships. You show a positive sign to the next person. You show a green signal to the people around you. You permit them into your space and you welcome them. If they allow, you are ready to enter their space too. Letting someone else come into your space is the greatest technique to create any relationship.

Why do people suffer so much from being alone. I have always seen: the countries which are most depressed are the ones which suffer from loneliness. Why do people suffer so much from loneliness? Because they don't have the courage to open their space for others to enter.

We are taught from a young age to open up to almost everything, like going to the temple, taking part in group prayers, opening up to others and letting others enter our space. This becomes an important technique to extend our life and to live more. Doctors say, if you are alone and you don't have friends around, there is every chance of your dying eight years ahead of your time. There are statistics to show that when you retire early and do not allow people to enter your space, you are welcoming a heart attack and related cardiac problems. There is much proof even in the medical field which says that by letting other people into your space or by your entering into someone else's space, it heals your mind, heals your being, gives you fresh energy and a fresh feeling.

People are so filled with insecurity that they continuously cover themselves in layers and finally make their own prisons. The worm which creates a furrow for himself to stay safely, finally creates a prison instead of just a mesh. He gets used to it and doesn't realize he is in a prison.

Be very clear about this…laughter is a green signal for another to come and relate with you. It is a wonderful signal which you are giving to another person. I am open to let you into my space.

Laughter is meditation

You see, if you are a professional in your professional place of work, there is nothing wrong. But when you bring your profession into your life and home, then things can go seriously wrong.

Here is a small method to find out whether you are a professor or not, throughout the day. If you see a rose, immediately the word 'rose' comes to mind. You start thinking about the roses you may have presented to someone or the roses presented to you by someone. The next thought will be how he reacted or how you reacted to it. The third will be the loving moments or disturbing memories which are associated with that incident. The fourth is how you related with that person, lovingly or not so lovingly. The memory goes on and on, till ultimately you miss the real rose. You missed the real rose, which was smiling at you, which was welcoming you to appreciate it, which was giving its being to you to enjoy.

Sigmund Freud says beautifully, all our thinking is through association; it has no logical clarity. The moment you start arranging the words in sequence, the moment you associate thoughts continuously, be very clear, you are a professor twenty four hours. When I say you are a professor, I mean that you continuously play with words, not with reality. When you stop doing this, you start seeing things as they are; as reality.

Laughter is Meditation

Touch it

Time shaft. Consider time as a shaft which is continuously moving, moving from the right to the left. The future is constantly flowing and becoming the past. The time shaft represents the incidents, memories or the cosmic intelligence. If you can go back in time and get any information, then you have the cosmic intelligence. All your past is available before the present moment - left side of the time shaft. All the future is available after the present moment - right side of the time shaft. The present moment is where the future and the past meet. Usually your mind wanders between past and future, jumping back and forth. If you decide not to think about either past or future, you cannot have thoughts, because a thought is nothing but a jump from past to future or future to past. If you take 10 jumps in one second, you are having 10 TPS - Thoughts Per Second. A person who is restless, say who has 100 TPS, is very far from the time shaft. If you are continuously jumping between the past and future you cannot become truly aware of your past or your future. To become truly aware of your past you have to be in the present moment.

When you are in the zone of 80 TPS instead of 100 TPS, jumping back and forth of the mind reduces, meaning you are less restless. Then you move closer to the cosmic intelligence. And if the TPS reduces further to 60, you will be even closer to the time shaft. The closer you are to the time shaft the more clearly you can see your past and future.

People may ask: even if we are restless we remember the past; how do you say that with less TPS you see the past clearly?

When TPS is more, you may see the past as you want to, but not as it is. You see only a few incidents in a few moments and you try to connect them and judge your past. As the TPS comes down, you will have a clearer idea of your past. For example, if you have a party in your house, when the party is over, you will create a file about all the mistakes you made and remember only those so that you don't repeat them. You won't remember all the joys you felt and shared. If your TPS is too much, you will remember only the files not the whole incident. The moment you can remember the whole incident or past, you can learn wonderful lessons. This will also show you your future, because the past and future are nothing but two dimensions of time.

If you have clarity about the past, you will have clarity about the future. If you don't have clarity about the future, be very clear that you only remember fragments of past, as you want, and not as it happened. If you bring down the TPS and become calmer, less restless, naturally you will be able to see your past and future more clearly. I don't mean the past in this life alone, but your past in all the lives you have lived. Whether you believe in reincarnation or not, you have had many births; that's the truth, and that intelligence is there in you. The farther you are from the time shaft, the narrower is your view.

Through techniques like meditation, you can bring down your TPS to zero. Here, you are completely in the present moment; you touch eternity. Past, present and future put together is eternity. You can't touch it in the past since it's already gone; you can't touch it in the future since it's yet to happen. You can touch it only in the present moment. If you can totally relax in the 'here and now', be totally aware and totally conscious, you can touch eternity and become aware of the whole past and whole future.

I can say honestly that whatever I'm speaking is from my experience. I have no other investment in promoting this concept except to inspire you to understand that it's possible for you.

Whenever you experience intuition, or have déjà vu like experiences, it means that knowingly or unknowingly your TPS suddenly comes down and you are very calm and relaxed, and you get a glimpse of the future without your knowledge! When you are blissful, your TPS comes down. That is why when you are with a good friend or your beloved, time seems to fly, but when you are with someone boring, time seems to crawl. When the TPS is high and you are restless, you feel time is moving slowly.

People who are time conscious will be in hell. They may achieve whatever they need to achieve in life, but inside they will be in hell. Time bound awareness is good discipline socially, but I call it bondage. Whenever you are attending a business meeting, you need to be time bound, as you need to be socially responsible. But whenever you can, when you finish your business, relax from the time bound awareness. Just as you relax when you remove your coat and shoes, learn how to relax from the time bound awareness after you complete what you have to as a time bound responsibility. You will see and enjoy a different dimension of life, the low TPS bliss, only when you drop out of time bound awareness. Being time bound is good for business but not for living, because life is more than just a business.

And be healed

What Zen people mean by laughter is total laughter. When you really laugh, your mind stops thinking. For that one minute, that one second, you fall into the kshana, the gap between one thought and the next. You can do only one thing at a time: either you think or you laugh. If you think, laughter cannot be complete and wholesome; your being is not totally into laughter. Laughter brings you to the present moment. By thinking, you travel into the future, or you think about something past. But when you laugh, you are automatically brought to the center of your being, to the present moment. You experience the consciousness of the present.

Even doctors who have done research on laughter have amazing reports to give. They say out of nothing, it slows down the ageing process. We add so many things to extend our lives, but of all of these, laughter is the most important. Many doctors who have done research on this aspect, give vital proof of the importance of laughter for longevity.

The second thing they say is that anti-depressing chemicals are released into your system when you laugh. In other words, chemicals that alleviate depression pour into your body and mind system. Biologically also, changes take place. When laughing, endorphins and euro peptides, essential for the brain are released, giving you a sense of well being. At the same time, you inhale deeply providing extra oxygen to your entire system. Laughter is a catharsis for negative emotions to be harmlessly released.

The third, and most important thing they say, is that your body starts radiating a beauty. So we can say that laughter is an important ingredient to become beautiful, even without make-up. According to me, laughter brings more grace to a person. Beauty comes because of make-up, but laughter brings grace to this beauty and your being. Even from the physical point of view, laughter brings so much to your body.

There has been other research which says that laughter can rejuvenate your whole system. It can balance all components of the immune system, helping to fight off disease. Any other refreshing techniques, whether it is yoga or exercise or any other system, takes care of only some parts of your body. But laughter is such that it takes care of your whole body. The whole body is flooded with energy. You can see it in your own life. That is why, for the importance of laughter. People have begun to realize the importance of laughter on our health - both physical and mental.

Laughter is known to heal a number of diseases, especially the diseases related to the nervous system and throat center. I have personally worked with laughing meditations. I have seen so many people getting healed by this one meditation. It is such a powerful meditation, almost every person feels the effect of this. Even the 'twenty four hour professors', the intellectuals, who have forgotten how to laugh, somehow open up and cannot resist the powerful effect of a hearty laugh!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's mother - Ma Nithya Lokanayaki Ananda, now an ashramite and Vanaprasta Sannyasi in the Bangalore ashram.

(In response to a question, 'What is your impression of Yoga and how it is being practiced in the West?' )

The introduction of Yoga in the West has been beautiful. They have started using Yoga for the physical and mental benefits it provides. Nothing wrong! I only want people to understand that they can go a few steps further, that's all. There is a beautiful story…

One day, there was a woodcutter cutting trees on the outer edge of a forest. An enlightened Master

came along and saw the woodcutter. The Master said to the woodcutter, 'Go deep.'

So the woodcutter went inside the forest and he found sandalwood. He cut up the sandalwood and immediately started selling it in the market.

The next day, the woodcutter went back and continued to cut up the sandalwood. The Master saw him again and said, 'Go deep.' The woodcutter went further inside and found a silver mine. He started mining the silver and started bringing it out to sell to the world.

The man continued to happily mine his silver. The Master came past again and said, 'Go deep.' The man went further inside and found a gold mine! He started mining and selling the gold to the world. The monk said, 'Go deep.' The man went yet still further inside and finally found a diamond mine!

Like this, how they have started presenting Yoga in the West is beautiful. Nothing wrong! My word is 'Go deep.' People can find a lot more through Yoga and people can find a lot more through meditation.

'I am not here to add movements to your life. I am here to add life to your movements.' THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Everything is Yoga! Everything can become Yoga. If everything becomes Yoga, only then you are in eternal Yoga - Nithya Yoga. The destination of Nithya Yoga is making everything into Yoga.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

N i t h y a D h y a a n i s THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's gift to humanity. It is an everyday meditation to take a leap into the superconscious zone of b l i s s f u l l i v i n g . THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM delivered a 3-day discourse series in Bangalore on Nithya Dhyaan in Dec 2007.

People always asked me whether I had a meditation technique that I would recommend for everybody in general, which they could practice daily. When this question was raised again and again, I decided it was time for it. I wanted to formulate a technique which would be a complete representation of my philosophy, teachings and experience; that would be holistic and complete by itself instead of focusing on any particular aspect of the being. I wanted that it should work on the entire being to transform it and make it ready for the ultimate experience to dawn. One day, this meditation technique which I am about to teach you all - Nithya Dhyaan (Meditation for Eternal Bliss) was revealed to me in a flash in my inner space! In an instant I saw clearly the different segments of this technique and how each one complements the others to help raise the individual consciousness. I would say that Nithya Dhyaan is the only daily meditation you will need.

was with a group of doctors the other day in USA. They did some research on my brain to see how it works during Imeditation and during normal times, and compared it with how it works for a non-meditator. The report is available here, those interested can see it. The research was done using PET scan and QEEG by a group of doctors who have been in this field for the last 35 years. At the end of their study they say, 'We thought we have come to an understanding of the brain, but after studying your brain, we can say we still have to learn a lot!' I asked them a few questions about the brain and mind. They could not answer. I have met many scientists. I had lunch the other day with Dr. Charles Townes, a noble laureate from University of California. He said very honestly, 'Swamiji, there are thousands of things science cannot answer and we still cannot disprove answers of mystics.' Unless you disprove something you cannot say it is wrong. There are two ways one is making a statement and proving it, another is removing all possibilities of disproving the statement. Mystics have gone the second way, removing all the doubts to disprove - which is more solid. We should understand one thing. In science, the discoveries and researches can be presented in an objective way without you being interested in it; in the inner world however, we need to have interest and look into it, only then truths can be realized. The inner world is such that it can't be brought across the table, because the table is in the outer world!

Month of May - A series of Ananda Spurana Programs (ASP) and discourses in Tiruvannamalai, Karaikudi, Coimbatore and Chennai in Tamilnadu, South Bharat 16 May - first ever Shakti Spurana Program (SSP) in Chennai, Bharat 20 May - 'Power of Ananda' discourse at the Rotary service centre, Mumbai

21 May - 'Freedom from dilemma' discourse at Prempuri ashram, Mumbai 22, 23 May - ASP in Mumbai

24 to 27 May - First ever Tamil Nithyananda Spurana Program (NSP) in Bharat at Bangalore ashram

30 May to 3 Jun - First ever English NSP in Bharat at Bidadi ashram

12 Jun - President of Satya Sai Trust comes with a team of devotees to present THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM with swarna padukas - golden sandals

12 Jun - Departure for the first ever Himalayan trip with disciples

2 Jul - First ever Sannyas Deeksha Mahotsav (ordaining of monks of Nithyananda order) at Bangalore ashram

20 to 23 Jul - Series of discourses on Karma Yoga, Bhakti Yoga, Gnana Yoga and Raja Yoga in various temples in Kuala Lumpur 26 Jul - Healer's initiation in Puchong Prima

28 Jul - 'Meditation - Preventive and Curative' discourse at the Princeton Yoga Center, Manhattan 29 Jul - 'Drop your Toys and be Mature' discourse at the Sri Guruvayur Temple, Morganville 30 Jul - 'God is not for sale' discourse at a residence 31 Jul and 1 Aug - ASP workshop, East Brunswick 2 Aug - 'Nirvana - the dead end' discourse at a residence 3 & 4 Aug - NSP workshop

5 Aug - Healer's initiation Program

5 Aug - 'Who am I' discourse at the Shiva Vishnu Temple, Maryland 6 Aug - 'What is Healing?' discourse at Rajdhani Mandir, Virginia 7 & 8 Aug - ASP at Maryland 9 Aug - Healer's initiation program in Maryland

10 Aug - 'Meditation - the Plan for Miracle' discourse at the Hindu Temple of St. Louis 11 Aug - 'Love to Survive' discourse at the Hindu Temple of St. Louis

12 Aug - Shakti Spurana Program (SSP) at the Mahatma Gandhi Center in St. Louis 13 Aug - 'Love the Ultimate Cure' at the Hindu Temple of St. Louis

14 & 15 Aug - ASP at Maria Center

17 Aug - 'Laughter is Meditation' discourse at The Pinnacle, Powell 18 Aug - 'Lifestyle is not Life' discourse at Ohio State University 19 Aug - SSP at The Pinnacle 21 & 22 Aug - ASP at The Pinnacle 23 Aug - Healer's initiation program at The Pinnacle

24 Aug - 'What more do you want?' discourse at the DFW Temple 25 Aug - 'Need and Greed' discourse at the DFW Temple 26 Aug - 'Gratitude is Prayer' discourse at the Schimelpfenig Library, Plano 27 Aug - 'Guilt - the sure killer of intelligence' discourse at Hindu Mandir 28 & 29 Aug - ASP at The Crown Plaza

30 Aug - THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM is welcomed at Holiday Inn Express 31 Aug - SSP at Holiday Inn Express

1 Sep - 'In Search of Miracles' discourse at Pasadena Hindu Temple 2 Sep - SSP at the New Diamond Bar Center

3 Sep - 'From Distress to de-stress' at the Hindu Cultural Foundation 4 Sep - SSP at Ramada Inn 5 & 6 Sep - ASP at Ramada Inn 7 Sep - Healer's initiation program

8 to 15 Sep - First ever Teachers' training program at Pocano mountains, Blairstown, New Jersey

16 Sep - 'God is not for sale' discourse at Crossroads Center Theatre, Bellevue 17 Sep - 'Meditation - plan for miracles' discourse at Crossroads Center Theatre, Bellevue 18 & 19 Sep - ASP at professional Education Center 20 Sep - Healer's initiation program

22 to 24 Sep - Gita Gnan Yajna discourse series entitled 'Krishna speaks on Gita', 'Path of Knowledge' and 'The way of Action' respectively 25 & 26 Sep - ASP 27 Sep - Healer's initiation program 29 Sep - Return to Bharat

6 Oct to 14 Dec - Ananda Ula: tour of Tamilnadu, South Bharat 18 Oct - Meeting with the Hindu President, Dr. Abdul Kalam 15 Nov - 'Quantum Spirituality' discourse at Sindhi School, Bangalore 14 Dec - 'Quantum Bliss' discourse at Guru Nanak Bhavan, Bangalore 15 Dec - 'Quantum Healing' discourse at Sitarama Hall, Hotel Dasaprakasha, Bangalore 18 & 19 Dec - ASP in School of ancient wisdom 23 to 26 Dec - NSP at Bangalore ashram

(In response to a question: how does your guidance influence the process of transformation?)

nderstand: you have two things: hardware and software. Software is the mind, hardware is the brain. In the mind, there are two parts - conscious mind and unconscious zone. The unconscious zone is the virus. The conscious zone is the actual software. The conscious zone can be cleansed by teachings. The unconscious zone can be cleansed only by meditation. The hardware, the brain itself, will be tuned to hold this experience of cleansing, by energy darshan and the Master's initiation, the deeksha. When you clean the conscious and unconscious and create an effect, the hardware may not be able to hold and sustain that effect from day one. If the Master's energy darshan happens, the hardware also changes to hold that effect. If you don't get the opportunity to get that deeksha, constant meditation and teaching will change the hardware.

Hardware is more like grooves, created by engraved memories. Once the new software happens, the hardware will slowly change. If you want an immediate change in the hardware, energy darshan is the right thing; straight away it will change the hardware. Sometimes, without even changing the software the hardware can be changed and the person will straightaway start radiating the software's quality. That can happen when the disciple is completely open to the Master, if he is in love with the Master for no reason, Sometimes a disciple falls in love with the Master for no reason. He may not

be attracted to the teachings, he may not be attracted to meditation techniques; he just falls in love. In this case, straightaway the Master can change his hardware. Only those kinds of disciples will simply start radiating the quality of the teachings and meditation, without even going through them. Straightaway the result can be seen in them.

As of now, both your hardware and software are outgoing. If you do the Life Bliss Program, suddenly the software becomes in-going, going in, towards spirituality, towards the cleansing process. The conscious portion gets cleansed by teaching, and the unconscious portion by meditation. Then naturally what happens? The hardware will try its best to change to hold the new software. If the software is too strong and stays in the same tune, then the hardware will change. If after the teaching and meditation are given, the deeksha and blessing are also given, the hardware will change quicker, and it will start holding. It will be prepared to hold on to the same experience.

Staying in my presence and my guidance will straightaway change the hardware. Your hardware is now getting ready to hold on to the transformation, the software and the whole process.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM With ashramites

Brahmacharya initiation, Bangalore ashram.

n front of a projector light, whatever you keep, you will be able to see its image. In front of your Consciousness, whatever you keep, it will become reality. If a person says, 'I should get rid of this disease,' the word 'disease' will gain the same power as the words 'I should get rid of'. Instead, create a thought, 'I should be healthy'. You will remember health and the word health will gain more power.

This is how you clear the negative words in your system. This is how you straighten them out. This language is what I call 'creating space'. Positive engrams or words, are not harmful because they automatically disappear. That's why I call them Energy Space.

In USA, there is something called a Robot Maid which is a ballbroom stick with a ball and a cup. If you switch it on, it will go under the cot and below the chair and clean everything. In the same way, these positive engrams work and cleanse your whole Being's past negative words. Not only will you not accumulate and clear the past, you will be continuously conscious, and will not accumulate new engrams as well.

Through our words, we are giving power to our engrams again

and again. If you search inside your Being, you will be giving power to at least a few 100 engrams everyday. Whenever any thought comes to you, scan it. Plug it first, and straighten it out.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Ohio ashram, USA.

Ohio ashram, USA. Deities of Sri Anandeshwara and Anandeshwari

Where knowledge is free

n the oral tradition of the Vedic times, they didn't have a syllabus book. They didn't have a class where they had to finish a syllabus in this many days. They didn't have holidays or working days. One Master would teach one student, at the most two or three students, that's all, not more than that. In the Vedic system, it is believed that knowledge is free. And the Master who teaches is responsible for the food and stay of the disciple. The Master pays for all the basic needs of the disciple and knowledge is given. That is supposed to be the responsibility of the Master. The Master goes

around taking bhiksha - begging house to house - and he will teach the student with the food that he got. That is the culture of the Vedic system.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Awaken to the Moment - Shiva Sutras, New Jersey, USA

Nithyam is creating a new mental set up which will guide you from inside. We all are used to guidance from external sources. The external source of guidance will not be available all the time and it will not be 100% correct. In whatever problem you may be, you cannot express the problem, present the exact situation to a third person. So the guidance which is based on your presentation cannot be 100% correct. No external source of guidance can feel the situation exactly as you do.

So the guidance should be customized to come from inside. That is why enlightened Masters have created ways, techniques for getting guidance from within. When Masters achieved the ultimate success, their own Realization of Truth, they created a formula by which they themselves achieved the goal, so that all others could achieve the same goal. Just as a scientist creates a formula for getting the same result in an

Morning Guru Puja under the sacred banyan tree, Bangalore ashram.

experiment which he did in his research center, in the outer world, Masters created the formula for the ultimate experience in the inner world. They are called teachings and meditation techniques. When you listen to the Masters' words, the mere listening will create a new mental set up called nithya.

In ancient times, society was divided into four levels or varnas called presently as the caste system. They were divided based on their percentage of liberation, level of consciousness and the level of their expression; not based on birth.

Those who sell their time (labour) are at the basic and first level. They were called 'shudra'. The very word shudra means formula. They are the very base of a society. They are the foundation stone on which the entire society can safely stand. The next set of people are those who sell products (business minded). They are called 'vysya'.

The third, those who sell their confidence, who can give protection, protection in the outer world, are called kshatriya. Leaders and warriors fall into this group.

The creamy layer, those who sell wisdom, who are able to give protection not only in the outer world but also in the inner world, are called brahmana. Those who can build confidence in the mass about the inner world, who can give courage to society to travel in the inner world, who can guide and assure safety in the inner search, are called 'brahmana'.

The brahmana group is a spiritual lot. They become spiritual beings or enlightened Masters.

For the kshatriyas, the leadership group, one day or the other, they would face depression of success in their life. Then they turn towards spirituality! They turn their journey to their inner world from their previous focus on the outer world alone. This is called 'vishada yoga' or the path of confusion. Leaders, after they feel they have achieved everything they had wanted to achieve, but not for what and why they wanted to achieve, feel depressed. This is called depression of success. At this point, they turn towards spirituality.

Students from Nithyananda Gurukul are at the Arunachala Temple in Tiruvannamalai, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's hometown. They are seen doing a meditation in the very spot where THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM trained passionately as a child.

For the vysya and shudra groups, satsang or participation in spiritual gatherings will be the starting point.

Just by being in satsang, one can be liberated. In a satsang, we continuously receive spiritual information. We have the pathway shown to us. This is what is known as shravana or nithya.

The clear understanding of the message leads to a turn in our journey towards our inner world. We will stop running towards material success, outer world success, and start journeying for the ultimate success. This turn is called the cognitive shift. The pathway of journey is manana or dhyana. The solution here is not ready-made. In this

area, ready-made solutions seldom work.

The final experience, the ultimate success is bliss - ananda or nidhidhyasana - that which is experienced, that is jeevan mukti or liberation.

Now, there is only one choice before us: accepting the Truth - nithya, moving into meditation - dhyana and be liberated, experiencing and radiating bliss - ananda. Or else, refuse the truth and continue to be in bondage. Whether we accept it or not, we agree or not, we take it or not, the Truth is the Truth.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Nithyam, Dhyanam, Anandam

Inauguration of the Vedic Temple in Los Angeles, USA. Among the deities were the 24 Jain Tirthankaras (enlightened Jain Masters)

How to enter into them

Senior brahmacharis prepare the danda (sacred bamboo staff) to be given to new initiates

efore entering into the great truths of enlightened Masters, we Bshould analyze to whom it is given, what was the ulterior motive, purpose, and then we should enter into the teachings. Only then we will be able to understand, assimilate and practice the truth in its purest form. Here the teachings are given only to liberate you, to give you enlightenment. That is the goal: achieving the ultimate level of consciousness, experiencing the greatest truth.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Understand and Transcend, Jain Sutras, Los Angeles, USA

Fire walking in front of the sacred banyan tree at the Bangalore ashram. Following THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM, the entire group of people walk the fire strip.

hiva is the only Master who not only gives Srespect to devotion but he is such a great Master that the devotion towards him he turns into devotion towards yourself. He is such a great energy that he straightaway helps you to turn the devotion towards him towards yourself. That is

why Shiva bhakti - the devotion towards Shiva is very easy and it is more oriented towards spiritual experience and meditation.

The more you start your journey towards Shiva the more he will be again and again putting you towards your energy. He will be again and again turning you to look into yourself. He uses his form only to create inspiration in you. The moment the energy is created he just puts the energy back into you.

In Bharat, last December, we had a fire walking ceremony - walking on a bed of red hot charcoal. It is just to express the power of devotion and trust. Before the ceremony, everybody has tremendous trust over me because I am the first one to walk! I walk first and everybody follows me. After the ceremony one of the devotees said, 'Swamiji, before the fire walking I trusted you. After the fire walking I am able to trust myself.' It was at least 21 feet…and burning charcoal! It is made of strong wood and live charcoal. The bed is prepared in a very traditional way, at least 21 feet in length. You walk on that fire bare foot. Don't think that you will walk with shoes or socks!

With a real Master, when you are devoted to him, he just turns the whole devotion to yourself.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM You are Divinity - Shiva Sutras, St. Louis, USA

Living like Existence

The Sanskrit explanation of the word charya is 'living'; Brahma is 'Existence'. Living like Existence is Brahmacharyam. Understand: the word Brahmacharyam is not as you are made to normally understand: celibacy. Of course, celibacy also is included in it but not just celibacy. In English, it is translated as celibacy. No!

Living like Existence means living with sat - Truth, chit - Consciousness and ananda - Bliss; living like God - with tremendous independence, great clarity, high energy and the truth.

Whenever you are caught in fear or greed, you will not see reality as it is. The moment you say, 'this is my husband', you don't see him as a human being. You reduce him to matter. The moment you bring 'I' and 'mine' into the mind, you will see people in a different way. You will not see reality as it is. You bring suffering into your life.

The truth will not be experienced by you the moment you bring in the 'I' and 'mine' consciousness. The moment you bring in 'I' and 'mine', you will not have intelligence. You will experience highs and lows - peaks and valleys of energy. If you feel someone is your spouse or lover, the moment you feel

'mine', she or he can take you to a high or a low mood at any time. He can play with your inner space. He can simply rule your inner space. You are literally a slave then.

You are not conscious about your inner space. Your Consciousness is not under your control. If your bliss is under the control of somebody, you can never truly love that person. You will always only have a deep vengeance against that person. You may deny this, but this is the truth. Living like Existence means living with sat, chit and ananda: with Truth, Consciousness and Bliss. Whatever hinders these three, we will go beyond it. That is the whole purpose of this program. We will go beyond it.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Brahmacharyam training program, Bangalore ashram, Bharat

Brahmacharis and brahmacharinis set out for monastic begging as part of the Brahmacharyam training program. Bangalore ashram, Bharat

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Guru Purnima, Bangalore ashram, Bharat

Nurturing energy flow

Brahmacharya initiation: this is the step towards attaining of wisdom; one's only purpose in life. There are 21 different meditation techniques one needs to practice after taking this deeksha. These brahmacharis will practice these techniques for four months from today. Some of the meditation techniques, you can see visibly - like tonsuring their heads, wearing wooden sandals etc.

Our energy normally flows downwards - from head to feet. That is why we always feel heavy in the muladhara chakra, the sex energy center at the base of the spine. This kind of energy flow is called taitreya rejas. But the energy flow should actually be upwards. This chaturmasya vrat, 4-month vow that these brahmacharis are taking will cause the energy flow to move upwards.

Normally, we all keep our heads warm and our feet cold. It has to be the other way around. Our head needs to be kept cold and our feet warm; only then will the energy move upwards. In these 4 months, if these brahmacharis observe the vows properly and cause the energy to move upwards, on Vijayadasami day*,* the day for initiations, they will be pronounced brahmacharis. Or else they can live as they were before.

These brahmacharis carry the danda staff. It represents the body of the Guru himself. It has symbolically his garment - the kaupinam and strands of his hair. These two items represent his full energy from his open and energized muladhara chakra - base chakra to the sahasrara chakra - crown chakra. The danda is the same as the Guru himself and they worship the staff daily. The tuft of hair on their heads keeps their feet warm and the head cold and moves the energy upwards. In addition they carry the water pot - kamandalam and wooden footwear paduka. They have been given new spiritual names.

Brahmacharyam is the first step towards reaching the ultimate truth. Brahma means God and charyam means the first step towards God. The five vows one has to take when becoming a brahmachari are:

• Accepting the Satguru, the Master as everything and breaking all family ties
• Not acquiring any further property and giving away all current possessions
• Not having any physical contact with anybody
• Total surrender to the Satguru and always following the path of truth
• Always being in a state of nithyanandam eternal bliss

Picture of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM worshipped as Guru Murti - form of Guru - by millions across the world.

(In response to a question about poonal, the sacred white thread worn by Hindu men)

If the person who gave it to you is not an enlightened Master, just chant the Gayatri mantra and energize the thread before wearing it. How much you chant, that much it will be energized. Ladies can also wear it. If you see the statues of feminine idols in ancient temple architecture, you will see that ladies wear it. Because of male chauvinism, it has been discontinued.

As part of brahmacharya training, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM explains and initiates individuals into monastic begging. The group went out to neighbouring villages as monastic beggars and received alms.

The step to the merger

This deeksha is given to people who wish to stay and learn at the feet of the Master and do service to humanity.

Those who lose themselves in me, those who melt into me, can live a beautiful and ecstatic life here. This place, this ashram, is an extension of my being. The life style here, the food that you eat, the earth that you walk on, the air that you breathe, are simply my very being. Whoever sleeps in this energy field sleeps in my womb.

Initiation ceremony at Bangalore ashram. New acharyas, ashramites, gurukul students, and brahmacharis are being initiated.

Just merge with the way of life here. If you have a frozen intellect, the energy here will melt it like melting ice…

Gayatri initiation is the oldest method of initiation given by ancient Hindu Seers. It is the initiation given to the child to kindle his inner intelligence to flower and to remind him that he will live a chaste life until he enters into marriage. The Gayatri mantra is a prayer to the Cosmic Intelligence for it to flower from within each one.

The saffron cloth given to him symbolically represents the cloth used by sannyasis to receive the food given to them as charity by others. It signifies that one should lead a simple and contented life and not a luxurious one.

Darbha grass (sacred grass used as a mat while meditating) is given to the child as part of the initiation. The grass is a reminder that one should lead a truthful and pure life.

Participants of the Little Anandas program witness a fire ritual under the sacred banyan tree, performed by a senior brahmachari, Bangalore ashram.

A book of learning is also given to symbolically mean that they should read the scriptures regularly to keep in touch with sound spiritual ideologies.

The sacred white thread is a reminder that the purpose of one's life is to seek and realize the Ultimate Truth.

Once the Gayatri is initiated for you, you are called dvija or being reborn. Having the initiation of Gayatri does not mean that you become religious. Every religion has always baptized their babies, conditioned their kids. is a beautiful system which never conditions in these ways. All that the Gayatri mantra says is: let me meditate on That Consciousness which awakens my intelligence. Let that intelligence help me to meditate on it. That is all! Gayatri is not any form or any Goddess. You are not baptized; you are initiated. There is a big difference between baptizing and initiation. Sanatana dharma is a beautiful system which never conditions in these ways.

Take this instance of a man, more than 70 years of age, who has lived in the same forest throughout his life. A young person, new to the forest comes to him and asks, 'Sir, how can I cross this forest? Please help me.' The old man starts giving directions, 'Go one kilometer this way, you will find a lion. Then take a left and go three kilometers ahead, you will find a big snake. Escape from

the snake and go three kilometers ahead, you will find a valley. Cross the valley, travel four kilometers and you will find a river. Cross it and you will reach the other side.' Is this guidance going to help you? No! Instead of that, if you just give him a torch, the torch will give him a clear view of the road, and it will be more than enough. Your guidelines are of no help because the forest is continuously changing. Life is more like a forest. It is difficult to live by just guidelines, by rules, by dead religions. You need more understanding, more clarity.

If you are baptized, you will be given a set of concepts, beliefs. You will be

given a set of ideologies to live by, like spoon feeding. But with that you cannot live properly. Most of us are given just a set of ideologies: go this way, that way, you will find this, you will find that. When you go there and you don't find what you are looking for, you will wonder: what is this, there is nothing here, or did I go the wrong way? What should I do now? You are stuck at some point or the other if you are given guidelines. If you are given a torch, you can walk through the entire path yourself. Baptizing is giving guidelines; initiation is giving you a torch.

Gayatri does not mean baptizing. Gayatri is not any religion. It is just a decision to live consciously. It is just an affirmation directed towards the all-pervading Cosmic Intelligence. The emphasis on Consciousness is given to you. You are made to understand the necessity of what Consciousness actually means. When you start living consciously, life happens to you. You are reborn, dhvija. A man who is reborn is a conscious being. In the Upanishad they call it Paramahamsa… A man who decides to live consciously, who goes beyond karmas.

Children of the THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul.

When you don't have any responsibility, you can be totally lethargic. So if you don't take any responsibility, if you don't create, if you have spent your whole life in a lethargic way, if your father is a wealthy guy, if he hands over all his wealth to you, there is every chance for you to take the next life as a buffalo. Because when your father creates and leaves it to you, you do not know its value. I always tell people never to give any property to the son. If you want him to be destroyed, then you give your property. Otherwise, give your children courage, a sense of responsibility and intelligence to stand up. Only then they will know the value of things. Even if you are going to give property, don't give it to them as long as you are alive. When you are alive, even if he does something wrong, you will be there to protect him. So let him learn how to stand up. Let him understand and become responsible when you are alive. If you give,

You see, Lakshmi, Goddess of wealth will stay only when you create it, never if it simply comes. There are survey reports which say very clearly that more than 90% of the people who win a lottery lose the money within a year. Within a year they lose the money because maintaining Lakshmi is not a joke. You need tremendous intelligence to maintain Lakshmi.

naturally he will never learn the intricacies.

This deeksha is given to children who wish to start their spiritual learning at the feet of the Master. They will be initiated with the Gayatri mantra and given the yagnobhavita or sacred thread to wear.

Inauguration ceremony of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul Bangalore ashram.

(While himself conducting the first marriage ceremony of an ashramite couple in Bidadi ashram…)

There are seven vows that one takes during the marriage ceremony.

The first vow: all that is required for the gross layer of the body like food, clothing, a place to live etc., we will create and sustain together. This very vow hits at the dowry system. The dowry system asks for wealth and other things from the girl's family. This vow clearly states that the couple will create wealth and sustain it together.

The second vow: all things that give intellectual and inner strength like yoga, meditation etc. too, we will practice together.

The third vow: I will not force myself upon the other at the physical or mental level when the other does not prefer it.

The fourth vow: I (the man) will help the woman overcome the illusions she holds in the form of her fear and insecurity. I (the woman) will help the man overcome the illusions he holds in the form of lust.

The fifth vow: we will together fulfill our responsibility that every individual holds towards ancestors - living and dead, the Guru, animals and nature.

The sixth vow: at all times of low or high moods, I will not disturb the other in any way.

The seventh vow: we will upkeep all the forgotten vows (not mentioned till now) as well.

First Vedic marriage ceremony conducted by THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM at Bangalore ashram.

I enjoyed a wonderful spiritual incubator in Arunachala, my birthplace, during my childhood. I experienced galloping intelligence in the inner and outer worlds in the wonderful ambience created by it. My goal now is to offer the same ambience to children through THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul, the same intense atmosphere, so they may experience what I experienced.

Children are born inherently blissful and close to Existence. As they grow, they are conditioned by society and they are exposed to the needs that arise in everyday living. They need money to live. To earn the money, they need education. As long as they understand these things as basic needs and not as the goal of life itself, things are alright. But in no time, these needs become the goal of life itself, and in the process they lose the ability to live life.

When you take birth, you take birth with a reason. That first reason with which you take birth determines the course of your entire life. The position of the planets and the state of your mind at the time of taking birth determines your whole life. In the same way, every day too you take a new life. Everyday, you go through life and death. The first thought that comes to you when you wake up in the morning determines the course of your whole day.

Children who go to school invariably wake up with fear every morning from the swadhishtana chakra - the energy center in the navel area that is responsible for the fear emotion. They wake up thinking of the teacher and the beating stick! Diseases like cancer have their roots in this type of disturbed consciousness at a young age. Most teachers lack basic intelligence. They themselves suffer from not knowing how to balance themselves emotionally. When children spend 8 hours a day with them, they too grow up without knowing how to balance themselves.

It is important that children learn to internalize and understand social needs without getting corrupted or internalizing society's value system. They need to learn how to maintain social protocols without internalizing society's so called value system. Once they obtain clarity in this, they will no more wake up from the swadhishtana chakra. They will wake up from the anahata chakra, the heart center for the love emotion. When this happens, concentration and memory power will increase tremendously.

Children of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul will flourish in the inner and outer worlds. I am from Arunachala, a spiritual nerve center in South Bharat. Arunachala is like a spiritual incubator for anybody who is receptive to it.

With the first batch of students of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul, Bangalore ashram.

I had a beautiful ambience there. Between the age of 7 and 14, I was able to learn the inner science along with the outer science in a natural fashion in the ambience offered by Arunachala. That was the reason for the intelligence I gained in both the inner and outer worlds. This is what I am trying to give to these kids through the Gurukul. I am creating an ambience for the children, the same ambience that I enjoyed for intelligence to flower.

I want the children to wake up like a flower, with deep love, and live with people who are meditators. All our teachers are meditators who know how to balance themselves. Here, they will not absorb the negativity of the outer world and will maintain the purity of the inner world, radiating nithyananda - Eternal Bliss!

There have been many traditions of the past. Some have died without teaching anything effectively. Some have sustained only causing misery for people. The ancient tradition of Gurukul learning has sustained over thousands of years, teaching Life Engineering to people.

A child, whichever hero he idolizes from young age, imbibes that hero's mental set up and body language. The children at THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul are lucky to be with a Master. They will be continuously watching me. Their mental setup and body language will be influenced by a very intense spiritual atmosphere that is created here. This is like the center of a spiritual cyclone. These children will grow up learning and imbibing highest spiritual values.

I hereby declare THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul open! May the children be in and radiate nithyananda - Eternal Bliss!

If children are at least seven years old, they can be taught meditation. Before age seven they don't need meditation, t h e y a re a l re a d y i n meditation. By age seven we disturb them, so we have to give them meditation.

Sannyas life is neither right nor wrong. It is a lifestyle for individuals who choose it out of spiritual interest.

In a Vedic marriage, the couple take a vow to place their spiritual life before their married life and live. It is simply deciding to co-operate and exhaust each other's karmas unfulfilled actions without causing any further karma to each other. Normally in marriage, the man will operate from the muladhara - sex energy center and the woman from the swadhisthana - fear energy center. The man will exploit the fear aspect of the woman and the woman will exploit the desire aspect of man. In a Vedic marriage, they will live without this exploitation just, as soul mates. - ,

As they say it

wenty years ago, if someone had told you that information Tfrom around the world will be available with a single click on your laptop, you wouldn't have believed it, but today it

has become a reality. Most of us cannot do without the internet today. What would n o t h a v e b e e n b e l i e v a b l e a n d provable a little over a decade ago, is day-to-day reality now.

We have problems in believing what our ancient sages, the rishis, said many thousands of years ago because we do not have scientific proof that what they said exists. We do not believe because we have not experienced the reality. However, once we find a way to experience the truth of what has been s a i d , h o w e v e r implausible it may seem, it will become reality.

Children at the THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul. They sit with the Master, just like Vedic times. Inner and outer growth happen

as a natural process.

Acharyas teachers… -

Children from THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul are seen here. They learn and grow with awareness, knowledge and bliss, with a sense of freedom and innocence.

Here they are seen in a classroom in the very school that THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM studied in, at Tiruvannamalai. This is the Math classroom where THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's Math teacher suddenly saw the Lord's form in THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's form when the latter was standing at the doorway of the room waiting for permission to enter. The boy standing in the picture is in the exact place where THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM used to sit in during class hours! you learn 75%. Only when you teach, you learn 100%!

So I am not asking you to lead people down the path. I am only a s k i n g y o u t o reproduce the same i n s p i r a t i o n t h a t happened in you in others. Leading them down the path, I will take care!

irst thing: I am not asking you to Flead people down the path. I will not give you that responsibility till you become enlightened. I am only telling you to reproduce the same experience you had, in others. Only when you reproduce, you will understand: in how many different ways you need to learn about it. In Vedic culture, we have learning through 4 methods. When you sit with the Master, you learn only 25%. When you discuss with your friends you learn 50%. When you start writing or penning down, when you start answering questions, when you work on the material that you learnt, it is called manana. Here

ufi Saints are not respected much, although Sufism is a part of Islam. In Sufism, gratitude to God is the only way of worship. th SOne Sufi Saint and his disciples, in their wanderings, suddenly went without food for 3 days, and the 4 day they were even chased away by people without being given a place to stay. They slept in a graveyard. The next morning, the Saint as usual started to say his prayer of Thanksgiving to God. His disciples however refused to follow suit. They asked why they should thank the Lord when they were refused food and a place to stay. The Saint replied, 'You have been fed for 30 years and given a place to stay for 30 years. What about thanking him for that? There is still life in us. We need to thank him for that, least of all!'

If we consciously feel a sense of continued gratitude towards the Cosmic Energy, we will be able to feel ourselves being taken care of in its very lap! We will feel ourselves being cradled by this Energy - like a child by the Mother. In my days of wandering, I have traveled extensively by foot. I traveled with just two pieces of clothing and a vessel for begging food, taking a vow not to touch money. People ask me how it was possible. In the Bhagavad Gita, Lord Krishna says, 'Ananyas chinta yanto mam yejana paryupasate, thesham nithyabhhiyukthanam yogakshemam vahamyaham…' a man who thinks only of Me and serves Me with shraddha- commitment, will be looked after by me for his well-being. You may think that this concept is for yester-years of Saints. No! It has happened to me who is sitting right in front of you now!

You say Kali - the fourth quarter of Time which is believed to be a period of injustice, has ripened. No! Only faith has disappeared. Because faith has disappeared, you feel that there is a lot

of injustice. Feel gratitude towards God. Feel him as your mother and as your father. Stop asking and start thanking, only then a relationship with Existence can be established.

A Sufi Saint once went to meet a wealthy King for endowment. He saw the King praying to God. He smiled to himself and went away. The King later called for him and asked him the purpose of his visit and why he had gone away without meeting him. The Saint replied, 'I came to ask for alms but saw you begging!'

COSMIC INTELLIGENCE Make it a reality hen I say Cosmic Intelligence, I don't Wmean just the data or information from or about the universe. You can get that from a website. But something more than information is required to process the right data at the right time. That's what I call intelligence. It is the capacity, the energy and the power to deal with information. All information is recorded in matter and can be passed on. Intelligence on the other hand is consciousness, which humans are unable to create, even at the level of artificial intelligence. Computer intelligence is not human intelligence, however much data the processor can crunch and however fast it is.

The vision about all the past and all the future is what I call Cosmic Intelligence. All meditation techniques are ways to bring down your Thoughts Per Second, TPS, to relax you into the present moment, relax you now and here. Then, what mystics call Cosmic Intelligence will become a reality in your life.

(In response to a question: how do people from the West get enlightened?)

nlightenment is not restricted to East or West. The East somehow created a situation or atmosphere in which Eyou can easily un-clutch yourself from your mind. Constantly the ideas about un-clutching are put into your head. That is the only plus point of the East, otherwise nothing else. For a premature baby, you need an incubator. You keep the baby in it for three or four months until it can live in the world, live with the atmosphere safely. The East is a spiritual incubator. Bharat is a spiritual incubator where even if you don't want, even if you are an atheist, somehow some spiritual ideas will be put inside your head. Even if it is just low level ritualistic things, they will establish that something beyond your mind exists. That concept will start going inside. That will help to do the preliminary work. So it is easy for the second level work or the high level work to happen.

Ashramites get ready for arati (offering of lit camphor and wicks) in the temple in Los Angeles ashram, USA, 2007

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM visits the new piece of land in Tiruvannamalai, donated by a devotee in Mar 2008. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM declared, by next year this time, there will be a full fledged ashram on this land.

If you review your past incidents or decisions using your present intelligence, you will create guilt in your Being.

With ashramites in his quaters, Bangalore ashram, Dec 2007.

People ask me, 'Swamiji can you predict my future?' I say to them, 'I can change your future, then why bother about predicting the future?'

Don't worry about predicting the future. There are thousands of people out there who sit and predict the future. Go to Bharat and you will see that under every banyan tree, there is some guy sitting with a parrot (the practice is that the seeker asks a question and the parrot is made to pick a card that answers the question). The parrot is not aware of its own future. It is caged. And you people go there and sit in front of the parrot and ask about your future. The owner of the parrot is himself homeless, sitting there under a banyan tree! Yet you believe that he is going to be able to tell you when you are going to build your house etc…

Don't worry about predicting the future, because the future is actually under your control.

When I say this, again your mind will play a game, 'Swami speaks well but this is not practical. I am married with household responsibilities. This is not for me. He is an enlightened person, he is a Swami, it is okay for him to say this, but not for us.'

Your mind knows of all the cunning methods to escape the present moment.

Understand that like any being on planet Earth, your mind also has its own instinct to survive, so it will confuse you and create enough misunderstanding and doubts to keep you under its control. This is the reason why again and again you stay in the clutches of the past or the future. Experience the present MOMENT and you will experience a different dimension of your being. When you are in the present moment, at the first level or the intellectual level you will get the power to see the future. At the next level or the emotional level you will get the power to change the future, and at the third level, you will understand that there is no past or future!

This is what I call as first shakti - power to make your dreams into reality, and then buddhi intelligence where you realize that reality itself is a dream!

Part 5: Songs of Eternity... silence speaks..._English_part_5.md

Not only positive thoughts, you should have clear thoughts. You should not give power to self-contradicting thoughts. Please understand, always pray 'Let me be healed'. Never pray, 'Let me get rid of this disease'. When you use the word, 'Let me get rid of this disease', you are creating self contradicting thoughts.

When you repeat the words, 'Let me get rid of this disease', you are giving power to the word 'disease' also. When you repeat the word 'disease' you automatically think about that disease. So by now you have already given power to that word also. Understand: repeat only the positive words. Repeat only the words which are straight.

Of Masters and disciples

n the Gurukul tradition, when the child is aged 7, he is given the Gayatri mantra initiation. Between 7 and 14 he Iwill repeat the Gayatri. By the age of 14, if he achieves the pratyakatma chaitanya jagrat, means the individual conscious awakening - the first spiritual experience - he will be asked to study Brahmasutra, a great scripture*,* and given sannyas training. If he does not achieve that experience, he will be asked to study Kamasutra, the science of sex, and he will go for the grihasta, married life. If the person who studies Brahmasutra, between the age of 14 and 21, achieves complete enlightenment, he will be given sannyas. If he does not achieve complete enlightenment, he will be given Yoga sutras techniques related to yoga. This is the way the structure was created.

Today, mechanical engineering and electronics engineering are taught to us, but Life Engineering is missing. You are all missing an invaluable thing called Life Engineering. We take up our resume file and search for a job. Besides making an income of money, there is no aspiration or individuality that happens in us. We put the title B.E. behind our names in the wedding invitation; no other great achievement. Some people ask me what else is there which needs to be achieved. The ancient Gurukul system taught Brahmacharyam for the first 25 years of one's life. A beautiful way of life was taught - emotional balancing, keys to happiness and the power to live a fulfilling life.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM guides the group through Guru Puja - an offering to the Guru. Each one offers through individual puja kits under the sacred banyan tree in front of Sri Dakshinamurti - the primordial Guru.

This was an early morning session in the THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAMdam program that happened in Bangalore ashram, Bharat in Dec 2005.

All religions feed their kids with philosophy. Hinduism feeds them with philasia. Philasia is nothing but visualization. In Sanatana Dharma - Hinduism - from the beginning you are given only techniques to tune yourself with that ultimate reality. You are never asked to believe. So there is no need for faith, there is no need for belief in Sanatana Dharma. To experience Sanatana Dharma you don't need faith, you don't need belief. All you need is the courage to explore, the courage to experience, the courage to gamble. You need to have courage to enter into it and see what it is. You don't need anything else. So there is no need to install faith or belief. I tell you: all belief, all faith is only superstitious, just skin deep. All we need to give our kids is understanding, not belief. Try to give more and more understanding about why we do all these ritualistic things: why we are asked to bow down; why we are asked to come to temples; why we are asked to go around the

deity; why we are asked to do namaskar. If you try to give them belief, either they will resist or they will become idiots. Please don't do the mistake of giving them belief o r f a i t h . G i v e t h e m intelligence, understanding. That is the right way.

Ananda Tapas is an intense 10-day program which deals with how to handle the 64 different fevers that happen in us. These 64 different fevers

a re c a u s e d by various emotions affecting us. The program is all about becoming centered w i t h o u t b e i n g affected by the fevers, about how not to be pushed from one fever to the next which is what happens with m o s t o f u s normally.

The Brahmacharyam training program concludes with a traditional fire dance. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM sits with disciples and watches. Bangalore ashram, Bharat - 2007.

This spiritual custom of the Master pouring holy water on the disciple is done to help integrate one's body, mind and spirit.

Poornabhisheka - tradition of the Master pouring holy water on the disciple and initiating him in certain vows of austerity.

The training brahmacharis and brahmacharinis receive this prestigious initiation directly from the Master at the Bangalore ashram, Bharat. - Mar 2008

Panchatapas is a fire meditation wherein one sits inside the fire circle for several hours in the presence of the Master. This technique drastically reduces the TPS (Thoughts Per Second) in a person, thereby taking them from crowded thoughts to reduced number of thoughts, which can in turn put them in the intuitive plane of decision making. Also, it destroys the rajasic aggressive, and tamasic - lethargic attitudes in them and causes them to fall into the sattvic - neutral plane of functioning. It also increases the immunity of the nervous system.

Panchatapas - August 2006 at Bangalore ashram, Bharat. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM supervises the fire circles.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM feeds a child with its first solid food.

Occasion - Kids' day celebrations during the 11 day Brahmotsav of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's 31st Jayanti 2008. This ceremonious feeding of babies is called Anna prasnam. Fortunate ones receive it from THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM on his very lap.

By very nature you are searching for freedom. You never wanted to be encaged by any rules or any morality. When some morality is given to you as a rule, either you try to go beyond it or if you can't, you take revenge on the people who imposed the rule on you. You always take revenge. May be, you wait for a right time and take revenge on them. People again and again come and tell me, 'Swamiji, my son is not taking care of me.' Be very clear, your son may be the first enemy for you; you may be the first enemy for him because you have given him so many rules, so many regulations. Naturally, in one part of his mind he will have respect for you; the other part will always feel against you. The other part will be just waiting to take revenge on you. Naturally he will be against you, because you gave him rules and regulations.

First understand the signs of your being and doing. See: in you there are two spaces, one is the space of being and the other, the space of doing. You know the doing because constantly you are doing. But you can't be doing anything unless you have a being, because only with being, you can do. Whether you are walking or sitting or standing or eating, you have to be, only then you can do.

Being is the root of doing. Being is the base of doing. You can't do without being. Whenever the being enters the territory of doing, you can jump from the space of doing to being. Understand very clearly: whenever the being enters the territory of doing, you have two spaces: one is being, another is doing. Your being, you would have never experienced, because you never stopped doing. Even in your sleep you are constantly doing; your dreams are doing.

The moment you stop doing, you fall into sushupti - deep sleep. The moment you are out of deep sleep, you again start doing. You don't stop doing at all. That's why you never experience

being. Without doing, if you are aware, you will experience being. In your case, if you stop doing, you are unaware, unconscious, in deep sleep, never aware. If you are aware, you are doing. From the being space when your energy penetrates the doing space, that door opens, and you can just jump in. When this door opens, you can go out and come in also.

Live music performance for THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM by two devotees, on Krishna Jayanti (Birthday of Lord Krishna), Mission Training Program, Sept 2007, Los Angeles, USA

As long as your morality is based on fear and greed, be sure, you are a child. You are not mature. If you are really grown up, your morality should be based on understanding, not based on fear and greed. According to me, a mature person is one who lives a happy, blissful and quiet life without fear and greed. When you drop your fear and greed, a new kind of morality arises in your being; the morality which is not social morality; a morality which is not just skin deep. It arises out of your whole being.

A view of the Ananda Gandha area from Shakti Sthal. Area of living of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM, senior brahmacharis and Gurukul students.

If somebody gives us this deadline, 'You will be alive till tomorrow morning; you can do whatever you want,' just look inside your mind; what all will you do? If you

will do anything other than your daily routine, be very clear that your morality is just skin deep. Your morality is just skin deep. What does it mean? It means you have all along been controlling yourself for some reason in the name of morality and guilt. You are not living your whole life for some reason. As long as you don't live your whole life, you will always feel that you are missing something. The feeling that you are missing something is the root cause for fear of death. Mostly, we are not even afraid of death. We are afraid that we have not lived our life. Actually, it is not fear of death. It is the fear that we have not lived our life fully. Guilt is the root of fear of death. As long as you have guilt, you can never enjoy anything.

A view from inside the old Publications office. Bangalor ashram, Bharat - 2007. Publications office was shifted in Feb 2008 to the Mission Office adjacent to the Ananda Sabha. Barely a month later, the office moved yet again to adjacent the Nithya Anna Mandir (kitchen).

The Foundation was part of the first ever Kumbha mela in Los Angeles, USA in 2007. Several spiritual organisations came together and organised it. Seen here is a reflection of the procession of deities in the mela.

I want you to know the power of Ananda which liberates you from the dilemmas of the mind and depression of your being; which gives you tremendous freedom in the inner and outer worlds.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Memories which you don't want to recall or with which you are not comfortable, are what I call Energy Clots. Just like when there is a blood clot, and blood cannot flow freely, these energy clots do not allow your thinking to flow freely. It does not allow you to be with expanded Consciousness.

This is part of the granite slab under the sacred banyan tree in the Bangalore ashram, Bharat - 2007. The sacred banyan leaves are seen here.

We know so many ways of becoming, but becoming is totally different from being. To become a doctor we know what has to be done; to become a lawyer we know what has to be done, to become a politician we know what has to be done. To become this, to become that, to become a millionaire, we know what has to be done. All our knowledge is all about becoming. We know only how to become something. We forgot an important thing - how to BE. Because your inner space has become too corrupted with the concept of becoming, we have lost touch with the idea of being; we have lost touch with our very truth which is being. Becoming is directly related to the mind; being is directly related to our nature. Becoming is related to society, being is related to our nature. At least for one moment, if you can experience the being, so many things which you accumulated when you wanted to become something - the physical illness, mental illness, suffering, sorrow, so many things that you accumulated when you were trying to become something, all those things will be washed away. You will have inner healing happening in you. Whatever was disturbing you - all the wounds will be washed away. Above all you will have a real, concrete, solid base to become something.

Students from THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul put up a cultural show for the first anniversary. Nov 2007, Bangalore ashram, Bharat.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM explains the muladhara chakra energy center for fantasy and lust - to the first group of disciples taking the Brahmacharyam training program in August 2006, Bidadi ashram, Bharat.

Even your anger is hypocritical. You always choose whether to express your anger or not. Your anger also is directly related to your logic. You never get angry beyond your logic; it is always managed by your logic. You always think: am I going to lose anything here in this situation by expressing anger? If you are sure you are going to lose something, you just suppress it. If you are clear: oh, I am not going to lose anything; I can shout at this guy; what can he do, then you just explode much more than what is necessary. Whatever you've stored in your being, whatever was in the stock, you open up everything and give.

Be very clear: when your logic manages your anger, you'll have two problems. One: unnecessarily you will be shouting or showing your anger when it is not necessary, because you have a lot of suppression. Second: when you are not expressing it, you will be suppressing it. Both are wrong. Suppressing or expressing - both are not going to help. Then you might ask: what are we supposed to do? You are not asked to do anything, just be, that's all.

Desire means: I should live like this in future. Guilt means: I should have lived like that in the past. I should live like this is desire; I should have lived like that in the past is guilt. Both are the same energy. When it travels towards the future, it is desire; when it travels towards the past, it is guilt.

Questions come out of words. Words can never solve words. Blood cannot clean blood. You just need to ensure that the person asking the questions gets tired. Most often, people want to show that they are knowledgeable when they ask questions. No one wants answers. Either they want to show that they know or they want to show that they are seekers - the ego. This is exactly how people try to get enlightened. They keep attempting to get enlightened. These seekers are actually deceiving themselves. Either they should pick up or drop. There is nothing called 'trying to pick up'. When you can't fulfill spiritual poverty, you try to show you are a seeker. In ordinary poverty, the ego is not hurt, but in spiritual poverty, your ego is hurt. People who don't have the capacity to make money, say they are very honest and therefore unable to make money. Actually, they don't have the capacity, but they justify it with reasons. But spiritual poverty you cannot justify.

At least clarity of the point that you are spiritually poor, will allow the alchemy to start happening. Honesty and Truth will lead to that. But we don't want that. Seeker Ego is used as a buffer between you and the Truth. Like how the car has buffer springs or shock absorbers, the seeker ego keeps you away from the shocks of reality that is the road. Seeker ego is the buffer spring between you and reality, or enlightenment, or the Truth. You are cheating yourself when you say 'I am trying'. You are actually playing, but it is a costly game. In the end, you will say, 'I was a seeker throughout my life.'

Sannyasi is a man who floods Truth into his Being and allows whatever that can't stand the test of Truth to be washed away

The purpose of human life

Another popular question put to me is, 'What is destiny?' I say, 'Your present is a totality of all your past decisions, and your future is the totality of all your present decisions. The

purpose of human life is to learn the techniques to live blissfully without the help of the body and mind. Learn that. That is what I mean by "being with God." That is what is destiny.'

ou are so afraid to face the moment. You want to prepare for the future Ymoments thereby missing the present moment. Even before going to a friend's house, you do a complete rehearsal in your mind as to what you should say, and if she asks you a question, how you should reply. You are afraid of even facing your friend. You are afraid to express your true self. You see, if you have to speak the truth, if you have to be truthful, there is no need to rehearse. There is no need to prepare the script. You have to show something which is not, so you have to prepare a big script. Do you need a script if you have to tell the truth? You don't need a script. You don't need to remember many things. I tell you, if you speak the truth, there is tremendous freedom. You don't have to remember what you have spoken since the data will always be the same. If you speak lies, there is a big problem. You need to remember your words. You need to remember the lie which you have uttered. Next time, you have to repeat the same lie. So if you live with the truth, there will be no need to remember your words. There will be no need for any more 'hide and seek' games. You will see, you can be relaxed. You can be total. There is no need for any script writing before entering the friend's house.

IVHU will extend its activities by offering various programs in Meditation, Nithya Yoga, Quantum Memory Program and Little Anandas. A huge complex of Hindu temples will be built with regular rituals taking place everyday. The existing library will be extended to facilitate researchers in Vedic studies. The new programs that will be added in the days to come would be Ayurveda, Ayurvedic cooking, Verma Therapy, Temple Architecture, Vedic Astrology, Vastu, Vedic Agriculture, Pujacharya training, Temple Arts training and Travel Studies, to name a few.

Astrology and how it started

he Sanskrit word for the original Tastrology is jyotisha. It means showing the way or path to Light. Originally, the Astrology science was created to help choose the right path towards ultimate enlightenment for every individual. They will see the person's mental setup, and decide the right path through which he will become enlightened; the right path towards enlightenment - the ultimate experience. As a byproduct, these guys have learnt the science of predicting the major activities, day-to-day things which can happen in the person's life. But astrology is not originally created just to predict when you will get married, who you will get married to, when you will find your love, when you will find your car or when you will find your new home. No! That is only a byproduct. The main purpose of astrology is to find and choose the right path towards liberation or enlightenment.

he first spiritual experience was like an opening in the inner space. Even with Tclosed eyes I was able to see all 360 degrees around me. I felt the same life not only inside my skin but outside my skin also. I felt that I am alive in the rocks, in the plants, in the flowers, all the living beings and inanimate things around me. That was the first experience. It opened a deep compassion and love for everything. Reverence for life happened by that experience. Anybody who goes through this experience, not only he becomes nonviolent, the reverence for life also happens. Acceptance of every Being as he is, starts coming into yourself. Then religious fanaticism, communal fanaticism, linguistic fanaticism, everything disappears. Acceptance for life happens when you experience that

you are alive not just in your skin but in every skin. That was the first glimpse which happened in me which led to enlightenment.

Bring your desires to consciousness from unconsciousness. If the desire is really worth fulfilling, the desire itself will have the energy for fulfillment. If not, it will disappear. Either way you are in relaxation. Without consciousness, either suppression or fulfillment leads to suffering, guilt and tension.

(In response to a question: how does one know whether one's desire is right or wrong?)

Start with small things like walking, eating, talking, and flood them with consciousness. Make each step when you wake up, a conscious step. Let them not be automatic, robotic. Make every movement with awareness, consciousness. Gradually your entire being will be flooded with consciousness. Maslow calls this Peak Experience or Self Actualization. When you actualize your Self, you will be in bliss.

Mysticism is the exploration of the meaning of life, its mystery. It is the path on the inner space seeking to unravel this mystery. Defined and understood in this way, mysticism is a path in spiritual pursuit. Mystics are those who have traversed their own spiritual paths and have experienced some spiritual truths. However, unlike enlightened Masters, they may not be in a position to transfer these experiences to others.

Once I went on a safari - elephant ride - in a forest in Tamil Nadu. There you are taken on one particular path into the forest and brought back

on another path. I noticed that where the mahout had walked, the grass had died but where the elephant had walked, the grass was alive. It is strange but true! The elephant is so much heavier than man. Yet, where the elephant had walked, the grass is green and where man had walked, the grass is dead and a patch has been created. This is not because of physical weight but because of the weight of the negativity carried by man.

Whatever you do, you should do with remembrance. Many times you can see in your life: you will get up from your bed, go to the bathroom, brush your teeth, have your bath, sit in your car and reach the office, but only after reaching the office, suddenly you will remember that you came through the whole route to the office! So many activities happen without your awareness, without even you remembering your SELF. It is almost like sleep walking. That is why you don't feel responsible for your actions. You blame God or fate or somebody else for the results or things happening in your life. Understand a very important thing: if you are surprised by the incidents happening in your life, be very clear you are in deep slumber. If you are surprised by the diseases coming to your body, be very clear you are a sleep walker. If you are surprised by the incidents or the depression in your life, be very clear you are doing things in your deep sleep, not with remembrance.

If you have self remembrance you will be free, joyful and intelligent. If you want to transform your life, if you want to change your life, only one thing is enough just remember yourself whenever you are doing something.

Somebody came to me and asked, 'Swamiji I want to come out of addiction. If I just remember myself, will I be able to?' I said, 'Just try. When you are smoking, try to remember very clearly. When you pick up the cigarette in your hand, remember: I am picking up. When you are putting it in the mouth, remember: I am putting the cigarette in my mouth. When you are lighting it, remember. When you are smoking, remember. When you are sending the smoke inside, remember. Be conscious, be aware. You will be surprised. The guy came back after a week. He said, 'I am not able to smoke Swamiji! With self remembrance, I can't send smoke into my system.'

The key to opening your Being

In ancient years, when a child took birth, the naming will be done as a big ceremony. An enlightened Master has to come to name. In the story of Krishna it says that when Krishna was born, an enlightened Master was brought and he predicted during the naming ceremony that the enlightened Vishnu energy has descended on planet Earth, and he named him Krishna. Understand: even the naming has to be done only by an enlightened being. He will see your energy, he will see the purpose for which you took birth and according to the purpose he will give you the name. If you hold onto that name and go inside, you will achieve that purpose, that's all. Naming was more like a key to opening your inner being.

In the Shiva Sutras, Shiva is giving meditation techniques for all kinds of human beings. Usually man is more connected to any one sense. It is not that all of you are caught in all five senses, no. If you are caught in all five senses, you cannot even move one step in your life. One sense is enough to create problems. Most of us are caught more in one sense. Only twenty percent will be distributed among the other four senses.

Somebody will be caught too much with the tongue, taste. Somebody will be caught with the eyes, seeing. Somebody will be much caught in just listening, hearing. Somebody may be caught with the sense of touch, pleasure of touch. But usually eighty percent of your energy will be caught in one sense. Here Shiva is giving techniques for each sense.

When you want complete soundless silence, you are in trouble. Here Shiva says, enter into the soundfulness, the intensity of sound. Then no sound can disturb you. He says, go into that sound, source of the sound. That is what we call the anahata dhvani, uncreated sound, the sound which is not created by two things hitting. Ahata means created or hitting, anahata means uncreated, primordial sound. When you go to that soundfulness, you will experience a sound which is silence, the silence which can't be disturbed by any sound.

Silence which can't be disturbed by any sound is true silence. Silence is not the absence of sound; silence means intense living silence. Understand: I am giving a new meaning to the word silence, intense living silence, not the dead graveyard silence. These guys who are working for the dead silence, the soundlessness, even in the graveyard they will not be relaxed. They will say, "Oh, the sound of air is coming" or "some bird is chirping". They will be disturbed by some sound or the other. If you are excluding, you will be disturbed. If you are including, nothing will disturb you.

You have three layers of energy. The energy which you use in your day-to-day life is the first layer. Morning 7am you get up from the bed fresh, and around evening 8pm, you are tired. You say, "Enough. I can't do anything more. Now it is time for me to rest." After eight in the evening, if somebody asks anything, you get irritated.

The second layer energy is the one which will be awakened when you are gripped by fear or greed. Whenever you are in the peak of fear or greed, this energy layer opens. Greed can fuel energy in you. Fear can awaken energy in you. When you are faced with a question of survival, immediately the fear energy is awakened. I call this layer as the emergency layer. If a dog chases you, you know your speed of running! You may feel sleepy. You may be walking slowly without disturbing your sleepy mood. But if a dog chases you at that time, how you reach your house and how the sleep disappears, you can't imagine! This is the second layer energy.

There is a third layer energy. The third layer energy can be awakened only through meditation. That is what I call Universal Energy. We never believe nor do we ever understand that so much of energy is available in us because we have not used it for a long time. We have not used it for a long time. It's like in the harbors, if you see, there will be a small area reserved to keep the boats. That area will be walled. They will have built a wall inside the ocean to reduce the waves so that the small boats can be kept there. They call it 'boat jetty' where the boats are parked. Actually the boat jetty and the ocean are connected. They are not separate. They are one and the same. It is said that sometimes some ships standing in the harbor for a long time that did not travel in the ocean for a long time, forget that they can travel in the ocean, that they belong to the ocean! In the same way, because we stayed in the boat jetty in the harbor for a long time, never traveled in the third layer energy for a long time, maybe since birth, we forget that we have this energy. At the most, you will experience only the second layer, never the third layer. That is why people get a little frightened, even when they experience the second layer. Meditation and awareness can open out this third layer energy.

Be Total and Realize - Shiva Sutras

Pure play of mind over matter

There is a beautiful scientific research that I wanted to tell you about. One doctor Emoto, a Japanese doctor did a beautiful research on water and he published a book, 'Messages from Water'. Beautiful book! He is a great scientist. He is not only a scientist, but he is a person who works on the different possibilities - working on the power of the mind over matter. He has done a beautiful research.

He takes ten different cups of water. Chemically all the cups are filled with the same kind of water. Chemically they are the same. He keeps them in different rooms. The room temperature is the same everywhere. Everything is controlled. Only one thing: he goes to one room and creates some positive thoughts like peace, bliss, joy for 5 minutes and comes out. He goes to the next room and creates some violent thoughts like war, terrorism, violence and anger. He puts a small sticker of positive words on the positive tumbler. He goes to the third room and chants some words from the Dhammapada - Buddha's teachings. Finally he freezes the water in all the glasses and takes pictures through a microscope.

He analyzes them through a microscope. He says, "The water on which I used positive words is shining like diamond. The water on which I used negative words looks like a ghost - dark and dense. The water on which I used Buddha's teachings, the crystals look just like a Buddhist temple!" And not once or twice, but he did this experiment several hundred times. He has published a beautiful book - Messages from Water.

Understand: if your thoughts can affect the water in the outer world, water in a cup, can't it affect the blood which is flowing in your body? First thing: your thoughts can affect the outer world. Second thing: if it can affect the water in the outer world, why not the water flowing in your body? 80% of your body is filled with water.

If one person's five minutes of negative thoughts can affect one glass of water, so many of us having so much of irritation and negative thoughts, why will not the ocean be disturbed? Why will not Nature be disturbed? Natural calamities are because of our collective negativity. When we release so much of negativity, where do you think all this gets deposited? How will it be expressed? Today science proves that one glass of water can become negative energy just by one man's five minutes of negative thoughts. Then imagine, billions of people constantly radiating negativity, negative thoughts, negative words, negative energy. Why won't the ocean be affected? Why will Tsunamis not happen? We are unbalancing nature by our own negativity.

Sensitivity and Consciousness - Shiva Sutras

In my nine years of wandering, I searched for a place where I could learn under one umbrella - the technology of blissful living. But I never found such a place. I found the knowledge in bits and pieces in various parts of the country. That is why it took me nine years to pick up the technology. When I attained inner bliss, the first thing I wanted to do was make available this technology for the next generations, under one roof. Out of this inspiration, I created the Life Bliss Technology - one year residential program - which provides an ambience to help anybody pick up the technology of life bliss.

"It is time to save planet Earth by creating more and more people who are awakened, enlightened. Unless we create a critical mass of enlightened people, we can't think of saving the planet Earth, because so many calamities are happening around the world, which are created by unconscious human beings. Global warming, HIV, religious terrorism, fanaticism, atomic weapons getting piled, are all results of unconscious human behaviour. The Life Bliss Technology program has been designed to create an enlightened civilization which operates from creative intelligence that stems from deep consciousness."

• THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Highlights of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's schedule in the year 2005:

1st Jan - THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's 28th Jayanti is celebrated at Bangalore ashram. Administrative streamlining goes on at Bangalore ashram for next couple of months. 8 Mar - Maha Shiva Ratri celebrations at Bangalore ashram. First set of acharyas (teachers) are ordained at Bangalore ashram

14 Mar - Departure for the first world tour of the year

15 Mar - 'From Sub Consciousness to Super Consciousness' discourse at CHEC building, San Gabriel

16 Mar - 'Power of Coincidence' discourse at Sri Mandir, San Diego

17 Mar - 'Cognitive Shift' discourse at a residence

18 Mar - 'Cosmic Intelligence' discourse at CHEC building, San Gabriel 19 & 20 Mar - NSP in Arcadia

21 Mar - Healer's initiation program in Arcadia

22 Mar - 'Science to Spirituality' discourse at Golden Peacock Banquet Hall, Fremont

23 Mar - 'Einstein to Upanishads' discourse at Art Center of Palo Alto 24 Mar - 'Chaos is order, order is chaos' discourse at Santa Clara University 25 Mar - 'Collective Consciousness' discourse at Holiday Inn Express, Newark, CA 26 & 27 Mar - Nithyananda Spurana Program (NSP) at Holiday Inn Express, Newark, CA

28 Mar - Healer's initiation program at Bikram Yoga Center

30 Mar - 'Shiva Sutras - the HOW to enlightenment' discourse at Hindu Temple and Cultural Center

31 Mar - 'From Intellect to Intelligence' discourse at University of Washington 1 Apr - 'From Caterpillar to Butterfly - the inner alchemy' discourse at Overlake Conference Center, Bellevue

2 & 3 Apr - NSP at Overlake Conference Center, Bellevue

4 Apr - Healer's initiation program at Overlake Conference Center, Bellevue

5 Apr - 'Let go of the Ego' discourse at Hindu Temple

6 Apr - 'From Stress to De-stress. It is easier than you think' discourse at Integris Baptist Medical Center

7 Apr - 'Meditation - the ultimate stress buster' discourse at Oklahoma University Health Sciences Center

7 Apr - 'Whatever you think is you is not you' discourse at the Hindu Temple 8 Apr morning - 'Wake up and smell the roses' discourse at Alternative School, Broken Arrow

8 Apr evening - 'From Words to Silence' discourse at Unity Church, Tulsa 9 & 10 Apr - NSP at Sherton Four Points

11 Apr - Healer's initiation program at the Hindu Temple

12 Apr - 'Patanjali - Scientist Extraordinaire!' discourse at Meramec Student Center

13 Apr - 'Yoga - the Integrated Science for the Mind, Body and Spirit' discourse at Busch Student Center

14 Apr - 'Yoga - eight points to ponder' discourse at Fontbonne University

15 Apr - 'Mind is the minefield' discourse at Mahatma Gandhi Center 16 & 17 Apr - NSP at Days Inn

18 Apr - Healer's initiation program at Hindu Temple of St. Louis

19 Apr - 'Fall in to Rise' discourse at First Presbyterian Church

20 Apr - 'Master - the Master Surgeon' discourse at Magsig Middle School 21 Apr - 'Master! The Zen Stick' discourse at Radisson Hotel Convention Center

22 Apr - 'God.com' discourse at Howard Johnson Plaza Hotel

23 & 24 Apr - NSP at Howard Johnson Plaza Hotel

25 Apr - Healer's initiation program at Dublin

27 Apr - 'From Buddhu to Buddha' discourse at Temple Emmanuel 28 Apr - 'Outsmart your opponents' discourse at Manalapan Library 29 Apr - 'Emotional Intelligence' discourse at Princeton Center for Yoga and Health Montgomery Professional Center 30 Apr and 1 May - NSP at Ramada Limited South Plainfield 2 May - Healer's initiation program at Marlboro

3 to 11 May - Teacher's training at Krishnalaya 15 to 19 May - Conference with AAPI - American Association of Physicians of Hindu Origin at Houston

Return to Bharat 23 May to 7 Jun - Trip to the Himalayas with a group of disciples

Back in USA 21 to 29 Jun - Teachers' training at Seattle

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM lands in Brazil and delivers a series of discourses with a Portuguese translator on board.

6 Jul - 'Auto-Cura Através da Meditação' (Healing through meditation) discourse at Núcleo Cultural Shakti

7 Jul - 'Meditação-Caminho para Auto-Cura' (Meditation - a path to healing) discourse at Samyama

8 Jul afternoon-'Os Benefícios da Auto-Cura pela Meditação' (The benefits of healing through meditation) discourse at Casa da Cultura Universidade Estácio de Sá

8 Jul evening - 'Arte da Auto-Cura através da Meditação' (The art of healing by meditation) discourse at Espaço Nirvana

9 & 10 Jul - Life Bliss Program (LBP level 1) at Técnicas para equilíbrio de energias e auto-cura

11 Jul - Healer's initiation program

14 Jul - 'Dhyana Shakti' discourse in Tamil at Sri Selva Vinayagar Alayam, Klang 15 Jul - 'Bliss is your birthright claim it!' Discourse at University Kebangsaan Malaysia, Ikram 16 & 17 Jul - ASP at Gold Course Hotel, Klang 18 Jul - Healer's initiation program, Klang

21 Jul - Guru Poornima celebrations at Bangalore ashram. Thanksgiving to the lineage of Masters with fire rituals, free food distribution and public darshan. In the evening, various initiations follow. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM does the traditional puja to all the Nithya Spiritual Healers.

28 to 31Jul - Nithyananda Spurana Program (NSP) in Tamil at Salem 2 & 3 Aug - Return to Bangalore ashram for Healer's initiation. The participants of the NSP program in Salem follow through to Bangalore ashram to get initiated into becoming healers 4 to 7 Aug - NSP in English at Bangalore ashram 8 & 9 Aug - Healer's initiation program in English at Bangalore ashram 11 to 18 Aug - Teachers' training at Bangalore ashram 27 Aug to 4 Sep - Yet another training program for teachers

3 Sep - Grand inauguration of LA ashram in Los Angeles. A small group of disciples join hands in bliss and move into the ashram to carry forth the mission to the West

3 Sep evening - Discourse on 'Principles of ashram living' at the CHEC building, San Gabriel

4 to 21 Sep - Talks on Srimad Bhagavad Gita at the Malibu Hindu Temple at Los Angeles

24 & 25 Sep - First ever Arogya Spurana Program conducted by THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM at Los Angeles

28 Sep - 'Bring spirit into matter' discourse at Thurga Temple, Burnaby 29 Sep - 'You are infiniti, wake up!' discourse at Capilano college 29 Sep - Evening satsang at Masonic Hall 30 Sep - Leadership lessons from the Himalayas at Waldorf School 30 Sep - 'Being in bliss' discourse at Center for Spiritual Living 1 & 2 Oct - NSP

15 & 15 Oct - NSP at Los Angeles 22 & 23 Oct - First ever advanced healer's initiation program in Los Angeles

28 Oct - arrival at Guadeloupe. Received with great joy and celebration. A 3-day series of talks on the significance of meditation follows:

29 Oct - 'La Voie de la Méditation le depart' at Salle Toussaint-Louverture, Centre des Arts et de la Culture de Pointe-à-Pitre

30 Oct - 'La voie de la méditation le parcours' discourse at Place de l'Hôtel de Ville, Goyave

31 Oct - 'La voie de la méditation l'arrivée' discourse at Le Jardin d'Eau, Blonzac, Goyave

Tune in

Existence or Cosmos or Prapanja is made up of the 5 elements: earth, water, fire, air and ether. All the 5 elements are different forms of the same Energy called God or Self or Atman. Muslims call it Allah, Hindus call it Brahman, Christians call it God and so on…

As Taitreya Upanishad says, '…from Existence came ether, from ether came air, from air came fire, from fire came water, from water came earth and from earth came Life….'

When man is at ease, or is in tune with these 5 elements, he is alright. When he is not at ease with them, he is dis-eased. All the meditation techniques that Masters have designed over the years are aimed at tuning man to these 5 elements.

The origin of all religions dwells in tuning Man to these 5 elements. The thirst to get in tune with the source of the all-pervading Energy has given rise to many religions. Take the different forms of worship: idols are made up of clay (earth). Idol worship is done to realize the cosmic energy through the earth element. Similarly, bathing in holy rivers is done to realize the energy through the water element; 80% of our body constitutes water. Performing homa - fire ritual - is done to realize this Energy through the fire element. The fire outside represents the fire inside us. Chanting or repeating mantras is done to connect to this energy through the air element and finally meditation or dhyana is done to connect to this energy through the ether element.

The earth element - idol worship - is the first plane of tuning. Ether or akasha is the subtlest form of energy and the final plane of tuning. Man should attempt to graduate from idol worship to meditation.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Aham Brahmasmi

Meditation is the only path or the Master key to tune yourself with the subtlest energy of Existence called akasha energy - Mether. Here you directly merge with the Brahman - Self, and you become God. You will then understand the great sayings of ancient Hindu Seers that say 'Aham Brahmasmi' I am That, or of Sufi Saints that say 'Anal Haq,' or of the Bible that says 'Be still, and know that I am the Truth.'

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Idols or deities are like cartoons of positive ideas, contrary to cartoons of violence that we see today. For example, Goddess Saraswati stands for Intellect or Knowledge. Goddess Lakshmi stands for wealth, beauty and grace. Idols are nothing but philosophical representations of great ideas, great qualities. They are spiritual forms. We should imbibe the qualities represented by these idols. Having Lakshmi as your idol and simply ringing the bell in the puja room everyday without making the effort to go out and make money, is no good. Don't just live and die with idols. That is where people get stuck when they follow idol worship. They live and die with idols. As Swami Vivekananda says, 'It is good to be born in a church but not to die there!'

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

These are deities from the various Vedic Temples of North America set up by THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM. These deities are chosen personally by THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM and shipped from Bharat to USA.

As long as you think you are a form, you can't relate with the formless. Even if you think of something as formless, you will again be giving it a form, maybe the sky or ocean, something vast, but again it is going to be one more form. How many of you can visualize the formless without visualizing a sky or open space or ocean? Tell me honestly. If you say the formless just IS, it's an experience. If you experience, then it is okay. You don't need anything. But you cannot start with that experience. You can only start from where you are. I have seen many people who start straight away with the formless, but they don't feel totally connected. That is why in Eastern religions, they have the initial step as worship through idols as a way of relating and connecting. Once you master that, you can feel it everywhere. At least I can say from my experience, surely a person in the initial level cannot relate to the formless directly. You may say it but if you do an honest check with yourself, you will see you can't do it, because it takes some maturity to relate to the formless.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

When a Master enters a house, he is like the mahaakasha, the open sky entering. He is the universe itself because there is nothing inside him. He has no thoughts. He does not have even good thoughts! He has neither good thoughts nor bad thoughts. He is just emptiness, an open sky. Existence flows through him.

The Master is the representative of the mahaakasha. The space of your home is the kataakasha. When the mahaakasha enters the space of your home, the space is simply flooded with energy. It is like a big river entering a small pool! The pool is simply washed away, cleansed and filled with pure water. This is what happens to the kataakasha in manifold ways. When a master enters into the space where you live, it is simply rejuvenated or recreated.

The place where you live is different from the space where you live. Remember: the place can be cleaned by a vacuum cleaner, whereas the space can be cleaned only by your meditation or by a Master's presence! When people harbor too much negativity in the space they live in, it can be cleansed in a moment by the Master's presence.

Therefore, whenever a 'Nobody' enters the space, that is a man who has become the akaash - ether enters your space, the whole space becomes 'Spaciousness'. A person who is enlightened is mahaakasha; he is 'without boundaries'. A man who is limited by boundaries is chitaakasha ordinary person. When a chitaakasha who has become a mahaakasha enters a kataakasha, the whole space is cleansed and flooded with energy! The 'space' becomes 'Spaciousness' and it comes back to its original pure state of life.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

When you pray, you pray to God. When you meditate, you become God! Meditation is therefore far more superior to prayers. Be clear that I am not proposing meditation to be part of your spiritual or religious growth. I am proposing meditation to increase your efficiency in your day-to-day life in this world.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

In general, our religious life starts with prayer and ends in gratitude. Prayer has got different dimensions. It matures as you mature. Prayer is the bridge to divinity. Prayer is the bridge to your higher consciousness. Prayer is the bridge to take you beyond the sufferings of the planet Earth. Prayer is the technique, the method to lead you to the superconsciousness state. Prayer has got different forms. Nothing is higher, nothing is lower. Whichever way you want to start, you can start. If you do it with the right understanding, you will naturally be growing towards the higher levels of consciousness.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

There is a beautiful Sutra in the Narada Bhakti Sutra which says that to whom you surrender is not important, the surrender itself is what is important. You can even surrender to a stone and you will see how God speaks to you through the stone. Vivekananda in his commentary on Patanjali's Yoga Sutras says that the object of your concentration is not important; the concentration itself is enough. He adds that all your prayers to God does only one thing - awakening your own inner potential energy. When you pray intensely, banish the thought that your prayers are heard somewhere and

someone blesses you. Your own inner potential energy is awakened and it showers its blessing on you in the form of God, irrespective of what form you worship.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Don't ask - just thank

Continuously you take things for granted and therefore you try new things. The more you try, the more you get bored and depressed. When you really

live with a deep sensitivity, with understanding, without taking things for granted, you experience a new space in your being; you experience a new joy in your being. Then you experience gratitude towards the whole of life: towards life, towards people, towards situations, ultimately towards the whole of Existence. Gratitude is the ultimate prayer. Gratitude is the greatest attitude which you can have towards human beings, towards life, towards situations. Gratitude is the greatest attitude towards God. Gratitude is the ultimate prayer. Let you experience the gratitude, and through the gratitude, the eternal bliss - nithyananda.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

(while performing chandi homa to Mother Kaali during the festival of Deepavali)

Mother Kaali is the Cosmic Energy itself. She is the creative energy out of which the whole universe emerged. By worshipping Her, by meditating upon Her name, by chanting mantras in Her name, we connect to the Cosmic Energy itself.

On this Deepavali day, this energy is fully available to planet Earth. If you sit erect and chant the mantras from the Swadhishtana chakra - the vital energy center below the navel that is responsible for the fear emotion - vibrations will flow and open all the seven vital energy centers in you.

This is a meditation, not just a ritual. If you chant the mantra

'Om aim hreem kleem chaamundaayai vichche swaaha', it will simply awaken the kundalini shakti - the vital energy which lies dormant in the base energy center at the bottom of your spine. It will transform your whole being and raise you to a different frequency of Consciousness.

Mother Kaali holds a sword in her upper left hand and a severed head in her lower left hand. This symbolically shows that if the ego is cut with the sword of knowledge, with the sword of enlightenment, you are blessed and protected. The other two hands are held bestowing blessing and protection. While the two left hands show the technology employed for the death of the ego, the other two hands show the benefits of this technology, which is blessing.

Today is not only Deepavali celebrations but also the day when I fully settled in my body, 9 months after my enlightenment. Today is the day I fully asserted my enlightened being. An enlightened being can settle into the body only upon Parashakti's - Divine Mother's

• grace. Only by Her grace can the enlightenment start expressing or moving through the body.

So on this day, let us offer our humble gratitude to Her and request Her to accept all of us and work through us to experience nithyananda - Eternal Bliss. Let us all enter into this grand meditation and experience nithyananda! She is the one who can take us beyond all our desires to the state of nithyananda - Eternal Bliss!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

When you have real respect for idols, that they are Gods and Goddesses, when you have the real feel, your faith and trust act like a drillbit to bring the mahaakasha - universal energy - into the katakaasha - space surrounding you. The faith and trust make the idols alive. If there is no faith or trust, then it becomes just a statue for you.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

(In response to a question: what is the Sri Chakra and why does one sit and meditate on it)

Sri Chakra is a pictorial representation of Enlightenment! If you see it, there will be so many complicated diagrams in there. But with patience, in a relaxed manner if you analyze it, it is a very simple diagram. In the same way, enlightenment also when superficially seen appears very complicated. But in a relaxed way if you analyze it, it is very simple. The Sri Chakra can be energized and the lines in it will hold the energy. That is why you sit on it and meditate. It is like an appetizer when you are hungry. When you don't feel like meditating, sit on it, and you will start meditating! These are all instruments to make you meditate.

Shankara says: bhaja govindam bhaja govindam govindam bhaja mooda mate…samprapte sannihite kale nahi nahi rakshati tukrunjkarane

There is nobody who is more intellectual or sharper than Shankara. Any philosophy on planet Earth will either accept him or reject him; they can never go beyond him. He is the ultimate intellectual jewel. He is incomparable. If you read the Brahmasutra Shankara Bhashya, you will understand that no more philosophies can be created. To read the whole thing, you need 10 lives. He took 10 years to write it!

The above line from Bhajagovindam means, 'Fool! Chant bhajagovindam 3 times and at the end of your life when Lord Yama, the Lord of Death comes, you will be enlightened! That is the only way to reach enlightenment, not by tukrunja which is the grammar to learn Sanskrit and scriptures. By intellectually analyzing, you will make any problem only worse.

Out of love and bliss, things will be flooded away. When the flood of bliss happens, there will be no peak or valley. Everything will be on the same level. You will not know which is a problem or which is happiness! Everything will dissolve into Eternal Bliss or nithyananda!

Part 6: Songs of Eternity... silence speaks..._English_part_6.md

The only way out

here is a beautiful saying in the Hindu epic Mahabharata: there are three balas - three strengths - physical strength, mental strength, spiritual strength. Physical strength means just physical health, physical well being, physical power. Mental strength is mental power, intellectual power. Spiritual strength is love, compassion - all these things. If a man is having only physical strength without spiritual strength, he will become just a gunda - rowdy, just a barrier, criminal. If a man is having only intellectual strength without spiritual strength, again he will become only cunning. Only when you are endowed with spiritual strength, the other two strengths will become useful for humanity. Somehow we miss the emotional strength, the emotional being, which is the reason why the whole of Science has turned towards destruction.

Today we have atomic weapons on this planet Earth, which can burn this planet seven hundred times, not once or twice. Of course this is a report five months ago. Now it can even be seven hundred and three times or seven hundred and four times. Our intellectual growth without emotional growth leads only to more and more danger. We have worked towards intellectual growth, but have forgotten the emotional dimensions.

Our Rishis, our Mystics, our Masters, have worked on the emotional dimension, on the development of emotion. That is why in Bharat, every village will have a big temple, bigger than even the school of that village, bigger than the basic necessity of the village; all other things are only secondary. Temple is the primary thing for any village or settlement to be created.

Sharada Devi says, 'Even if you are cheated, if you live with love, you will live like God on the planet Earth; you will live like a God.' On the other hand, even if you are not cheated, if you live without love, your love will be deeply dry and dead. Your life will be just like a dull dead leaf. Without love even if you make all the comforts of life, you may have a bed, but not sleep.

Somebody asked me, 'Swamiji, in Bharat our ancestors wasted all their energy by building temples. Every village has got big temples. What is the need of having such big temples? See other countries, they have all built big universities, scientific research centers. They have all built beautiful infrastructure, roads, bridges - all the possibilities for economic growth, but our rishis built only

temples.' I told them, 'Fools! You do not understand the rules of your Self. You do not know the greatness of the Rishis and Mystics. You say they wasted our energies in the temples. You do not know that these temples are the root cause for our emotional development. Because of these temples, our country is out of psychological disorders and diseases. In such a big country, the whole of Bharat, only one percent of the population takes any medicine related to disorders related to mind. '

urnima, the full moon, is linked to our mindset. PListen to me in silence tonight. My silence is my essence. My words are mere skin. You get caught in the skin and forget the fruit. Those of you who do not understand Tamil are blessed; you are the right people to enjoy tonight. These fellows think they understand, but understand something else.

The salt water in the ocean is turbulent on full moon and new moon days. In Rameshwaram, the sea has waves only on full moon days. The moon makes salt water agitated. Our body is made up of only salt water. We get

agitated during full moon days. Lunar and lunatic are linked. The mind moves up and down with the influence of the moon. When the mind gets agitated, memories or samskara get deeply embedded. The blood is agitated on full moon night. That is why rishis prescribed spiritual events on full moon nights. All 12 full moon nights of the year are festival days. This is so that seeds of spirituality are planted on these days and they go deep.

Naturally

ne who is satisfied with material pleasures Oleads an animal life. Humans cannot be fulfilled by physical pleasures alone. Humans become discontented with material pleasures alone. This discontent leads to the search for God. Such a discontented person is blessed.

Have you ever seen a discontented buffalo? It does not go to meditation class! Its consciousness does not give rise to discontent. Experiencing deep dissatisfaction in spite of basic comforts is what leads to spirituality.

When we have a headache, we try to go back to our state of no headache-ness, which was comfortable. Similarly humans try to go back to their natural state, more than material comforts, when there was no discontent.

Of Cosmic Energy

emples are created just to hold enormous energies. Enlightened Masters install their Tenergy in them. All the great Hindu temples are installed by enlightened Masters. It is like when a rich person dies, he leaves all his property through his will to somebody - his sons, daughters or some relatives. He leaves all the property. In the same way, when an enlightened person leaves his body, he leaves all his tapas - penance, all his punya - merits installed in temples. Our Masters have designed beautiful batteries which can hold this energy and radiate it for thousands of years. Temples are the batteries in which they have stored their energy.

e should understand one thing: how our prayers become reality, how our prayers come to real life, how they become reality. If Wyou keep a picture slide in front of a projector light, you will see that picture on the screen as reality. If you keep a temple picture slide, you will see the temple. If you keep an actor's picture slide, you will see that actor. Whatever you keep in front of the projector light, you will see that in reality. In the same way whatever thought we keep in front of concentrated energy, you will see that the thought becomes reality! The garbha mandirs temples - are intense energy centers created by enlightened Masters and maintained by regular pujas - offerings, and mantras - chants. Continuous repetition of mantras charges the whole energy. The whole space is kept alive. When you go and stand in front of such an energy field, when you offer your thoughts, simply the whole thing becomes reality! - sanctum sanctorum of

Enlightened Masters when they leave planet Earth, when they leave their body, they feel there should be a space which can continuously inspire people, which can continuously heal, which can inspire, which can give people the experience of spirituality, which can give them a sacred feeling. That is why they have created these structures - temples.

There is a beautiful verse in Taitreya Upanishad. It says from akasha ether came vayu air. From vayu came agni - fire. From agni came water, from water came earth. From the earth came other things - life. In the same way, energy is also brought to life. First thing: the energy exists beyond ether, beyond the space. Through visualization or meditation, the energy is brought to akasha space. From there through verbalization or through chanting of mantras, it is brought to the air. From there through fire rituals or homas, it is brought to fire. From there it is brought to water stored in the kumbha - pot. From the kumbha it is brought to the bimba - idol, and installed (in water form as the holy bath). That is the way the energy is brought and installed inside the statue or the idol. When the energy is installed inside the idol, you can't call it a statue or idol anymore. It becomes a deity. - -

Temples are like satellite relay centers where high intense spiritual energy is created and sent all over the world to help human beings heal themselves physically, mentally, emotionally and above all spiritually. Meditation is the master key to relate with the energy which is in the form of murti - deity*.*

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

How it all started

an, ever since his creation, has wondered and researched on what it is that created this beautiful universe, what it is Mthat created this beautiful earth and rolled it into space, and what is that which makes the rivers flow? He concluded that there is a Force or Shakti or Energy conducting all this. He then started wondering about how to establish a connection with that Energy.

The first people to make this conclusion, who did research on it and established a connection with this Energy, were the rishis or Masters. They then created many ways for future generations also to realize this Energy. These ways are the various meditation techniques. Each of them realized God through a different way and recorded their way independently.

The research reports published by the realized rishis are what you call Upanishad today. Just like how scientists create research reports on their discoveries and inventions, each rishi's report is one Upanishad. Vishwamitra worded his method of attaining enlightenment in the form of a mantra, and that is the Gayatri mantra today. Mohammed Nabi was in that Spiritual Experience for 3 days and was in a heightened spiritual state for 48 days after that. It was in that period that he wrote the Holy Koran. He narrated to his disciples how he attained enlightenment, and that became the Holy Koran. Similarly was written Jesus's Sermon on the Mount

and Guru Govind Singh's Guru Granth Sahib. In different periods, different works were realized. That which is cooked according to the period was served as religion. According to the time, the preparation was made and a technique was unleashed. If we are given raw rice, we will not be able to eat it; it has to be cooked for us to eat. That is what the rishis did.

n Sanskrit, the word namaha appears at the end of each mantra - chant. Namaha means, 'I am not'. In effect it Isignifies surrender. In other words it implies, the 'I' ahankar and 'Mine' mamakar - are not there. The feeling of I and Mine, that is the Body and Mind are being surrendered to the Lord. When we do this, immediately fear grips us. Understand: real surrender is not giving our bank balance to the Lord; it is giving our life and awareness to the Lord.

Understand, I am not even saying that the idea which you believe in should be right or wrong. There is nobody to judge whether the idea which you believe in is right or wrong. How much you are dedicated to the idea is the main thing. One more thing: if your dedication is so powerful, your dedication itself will purify the idea which you are carrying, if at all there is any corruption in it; if at all there is some missing part in it. Your desire is powerful enough to lead you to the goal. Your dedication is powerful enough to lead you to enlightenment.

Navaratri or Dusshera is a festival celebrated as a mark of respect to the Feminine Energy. We don't respect women because they are not the bread winners of the family. By disrespecting women, we are in effect disrespecting the Shakti or Energy in us.

The Tantra Shastra gave birth to Navaratri. When we fail to respect women, the sensitivity in us fails to blossom and that is the reason for so much terrorism these days. In West Bengal, for girls lesser than 14 years of age, kumari puja is performed; for girls greater than the age of 14, kanya puja is performed; for married women, great peethadipatis - heads of spiritual organizations - perform swasini puja themselves. Such is the respect given to women there. As we worship women, the dissatisfaction and terrorist bend in us decreases.

Going to the temple or doing some social service should be like an overflowing. You feel so much, you feel there is nothing more to be done and you think, 'I have so much of time, let me do some service to society.' Then it is beautiful. Then it will lead you to enlightenment. The service itself can lead you to spiritual experience. You feel overflowing and think, 'God has given me so much, this whole life is so beautiful' and you go to a temple or church and offer your gratitude. Then it will just liberate you; you will become enlightened.

But if you are going to the temple or for social service just because you don't feel relaxed within yourself, because you can't sit quietly, because there is so much of restlessness, because you just want to deal with the catharsis in some way, then it is not right.

Service should always be an overflowing of your being; it should never be done for any other purpose.

God is an embodiment of sweetness. If you surrender to him, you will turn into sugar. If you feel separate from Him, you will only taste the sugar bit by bit and pen your experience. What you pen becomes a stotra - a poem! You sing praises, 'Oh Lord Muruga! What a beautiful face you have, your beautiful hair, your beautiful body' etc. If you turn into that sugar itself, into God Himself, you become a gnani - an enlightened man! The former technique is being separate from the sugar and tasting it while the latter is becoming the sugar itself.

For intellectual conviction

In the world, there are millions of spiritual scriptures available. They are called shastras. Shastras are a logical analysis of the Ultimate Truth. There are three types of analysis - analysis of the outer world, of the inner world, and the in-between. The first analysis is to do with the physical plane and the results are scientific reports. The second is to do with spirituality and the results are spiritual scriptures. The third is to do with the mental plane and the result is psychology.

Shastras make you understand the Truth intellectually. They give you intellectual clarity, understanding and confidence. Once you read the shastras, you cannot fall into the trap of superstition and get exploited intellectually. The scriptures are the best guide to Truth. They can change your way of thinking or mental setup or outlook about worldly matters and God. They will give you a new idea about Jiva - Self, Eashwar - God, and Jagat - World. Your whole life will change.

In THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's writing, the sacred chant:

Om Hreem Nithyanandaya Namaha

Surrender will keep you thinking of God all the time. In the Bhagavatam - Hindu epic - there is a verse wherein a Gopi disciple of Krishna says, 'I am not able to think of anything other than Krishna. I have surrendered my mind to Him. If I have to think of anything else, I will have to take back my mind from Him. How can I?'

Ramakrishna Paramahamsa suffered from cancer. He has healed many people of many diseases. Someone asked him, 'Why can't you keep your mind on your own disease for a moment and heal it?' He replied, 'I have surrendered my mind to Parashakti - The Infinite Energy. How can I take it back to keep it on my disease?' This is true surrender.

Neither intellect nor wealth can help

Once Lord Vishnu and Lord Brahma started fighting as to who was greater. Lord Shiva appeared as a light pillar and said, 'If one of you tries to find either my feet or my head, you are the greater person.' Both of them decided to search. Vishnu became a varaha pig and started digging the earth. He went on digging to find the feet. Brahma became a hamsa - swan, and started flying. He flew upwards to find the head. After 1000s of years, Vishnu was totally tired and decided that it was time to surrender. He took a bell and tied it around the leg of Shiva. In all Shiva's statues, you will see that there is a bell around his leg. It signifies that Vishnu was able to travel only up to that place. -

Brahma was flying when he suddenly saw a thazhampoo - a flower*,* falling downwards. He caught it and asked, 'Where are you from?' It answered, 'One devotee offered me to Shiva. Shiva, instead of keeping me on his hair kept me on his ears. I fell down from there and I am still falling. I have not reached the ground. Brahma asked, 'How long have you been flying?' The flower replied, 'Oh! I have been flying for four ages of Brahma.' Brahma was totally frightened. He thought to himself - if I travel for

chaturbrahmayuga - 4 ages of Brahma - I will only reach the ears of Shiva. He asked the thazhampoo, 'Can you do me a favor?' The thazhampoo asked what it was. Brahma said, 'I will tell Shiva that I have seen his head.

You be a witness to it.' The thazhampoo thought to itself, 'Anyway, I am falling. What is there in this? I will be a witness.' It agreed.

Understand: when a disciple tries to help another disciple against the Master, he does the same thing. The thazhampoo has no income. It has nothing to gain by witnessing Brahma. It thought, 'Poor guy, he has to suffer, I can after all help him.' The moment you think this way for another disciple, you do this same mistake. Anyhow, both of them agreed and they came down. Brahma said to Shiva, 'I have seen your head.' He forgot that Shiva knows everything. Shiva cursed Brahma, that Brahma will never have any temples and he cursed the thazhampoo that it will never be used for his worship.

Even in the name of compassion, don't cross the rules of the Master.

Who is Vishnu? He is the husband of Lakshmi - wealth. He is the representative of wealth. Who is Brahma? He is the husband of Saraswati - representative of knowledge or intellect. You must understand one basic Truth. Neither by wealth nor by knowledge can you achieve God or bliss. Second Truth - if you try to achieve through wealth, sometimes you will have success of depression and will end up having some intelligence. There is a chance that you may be saved. When you try to achieve through wealth, at some time, say when you are fifty, after you have everything that you wanted to have, you will face success of depression and there is a possibility that you will turn towards God. There is a possibility that you will surrender. This is represented by Vishnu's surrender. But if you work in the path of intellect, you will never be saved. When you go through wealth, you will at least be able to say, 'I can't, I'm done, enough!' But when you try to go through the intellect, not only will you not be able to achieve, you will try to get a witness to show that you have achieved.

Rituals are the false witnesses brought by people who have worked in the line of knowledge to achieve, but who have not achieved the ultimate Truth. Rituals are the thazhampoos! They have not achieved, but they want to show people that they have achieved. They use the false witnesses and the wrong techniques. When rightly done, ritual itself will become a meditation. Wrong techniques and wrong philosophies have been brought in by the people who tried to achieve through intellect but couldn't achieve.

The third lesson - flying high is Rajas - aggressive energy; going low is Tamas - lethargic energy. Neither Rajas nor Tamas can lead you to Bliss or God.

Shiva is such a wonderful personality multidimensional personality; everything playing beautifully into one Being! If you see him, he is the ultimate lover. On the other side if you see him, he is the Master of Death. If you see from the muladhara chakra - the sex energy center, he is the ultimate lover. That is why we worship him in the form of the Shiva linga. Next, if you see him from the swadhishtana chakra - the fear energy center, he is Mrityunjaya - Halahala. He has destroyed Yama - the Lord of Death itself. If you see from the manipuraka chakra - worry energy center he is the eternal peace. He is a great meditator, drawn into silence. He is just the embodiment of silence, sitting in Mount Kailash. If you see from the anahata chakra - the love energy center, he is the ultimate beloved, embodiment of love, compassion and care. He comes down for the sake of the disciples. He goes to any extreme for them. If you see from the angle of the vishuddhi chakra, the center for creativity, he is the unique creator. You can't see anyone more unique than him. Incomparable. You can't compare him with anything. If you can put him under one frame, you can compare. But you can't put him in any frame. You can't say he is a sannyasi or a samsari (householder) or a brahmachari or a vagabond, because he is everything and something more! He is so perfect in every place. If you see him from the ajna chakra, the energy center for ego and intelligence - he is the ultimate Energy egoless energy, egoless being and enlightened soul. If you see him from the sahasrara chakra - the crown energy center for contentment, you can't see anyone else filled with more bliss - continuously dancing - the expression of bliss. From any dimension when you see, you will see the full form - something more than your so called idol.

From any level if you relate with him, he is more than what you can imagine; he is more than what you can visualize. In the same way, when you live around a Master, either you become mad, or you become enlightened - no other way. You can't escape, because he is such energy! He has got so many dimensions.

The beauty of the Sanskrit language is that all the possible sounds are described in its 52 syllables. The Sanskrit language is not just linguistic or created to convey, transmit some ideas, prose or logic. Sanskrit is created to transmit a kind of vibration also. It has phonetic importance also. That is why our mantras are chanted even if you don't understand the meaning. If you understand, it is alright; you can feel connected. But even if you don't understand, those vibrations will work on you.

That is why when an enlightened Master utters a mantra it is called initiation, deeksha. Those vibrations straight away penetrate your being and start working on you even if you don't understand the meaning!

'Everything is happening by the grace of God', is not a statement to be used by you to justify your actions. No! It is a technique to be experienced by you, to go beyond actions. When you experience that everything is happening by the grace of God, by the grace of the Divine, suddenly you realize, whatever is happening is auspicious, mangalatva...!

From my own experience to you

Not from my intellectual knowledge but from my experience I am asking you to trust Existence. If you believe me, if you trust my words, when you trust Existence and relax from your tension, headache, worries and problems, be sure that you will be taken care of. Miracles will happen in your life. When you put your energy on trust totally, something happens in you. Alchemy takes place in you. If you live without trust, you will be killed by the fear of death itself. Every moment, you will be dying. With trust, even in your death, you will be living. Trust may or may not give you comforts but you will have tremendous Bliss!

When you know that you don't know, at least you know that you don't know. When you don't know that you don't know, you don't even know that you don't know!

loneness is the nature of man, of the Being, from, and even before birth. It is reality. In the womb, the Being is Aalone, blissful, peaceful. Scientists say that even the quest for enlightenment is the imprint of the life in the mother's womb. That was the happiest moment of a Being's existence. Throughout your life - even when you live, grow and die in society, you are alone.

I am the thread among the beads says Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita. The beads are the incidents in your life. Aloneness is the thread.

Your mind cannot be alive when you are lonely; it can flourish only in relationships. Mind, ego and personality are societal and are alive only in relationship with society. Your individuality is aloneness, your nature; but your personality is societal. When you think of yourself as a personality, you feel lonely. Personality is the title given by society. Individuality is what you are, it is natural. What others think about you, what you have earned, what comforts you have, are all part of your personality. We nurture our personality ignoring our individuality. Personality is external. Individuality is internal. The cry of individuality heard above the clamor of your personality is expressed as the pain of your loneliness.

To reach that core of individuality - moksha, kaivalya, nirvana - you need to contemplate: sit alone and think: who you are; not mentally but within your Being. Ask: what am I? What am I if all my labels are taken off me? Express even if it is painful that you are alone: try to experience that pain again and again; you will give birth to yourself as you were once born. The seed has to suffer the pain for the tree to grow.

Aloneness is your nature. Ask: who am I? When you feel the pain, you grow and you realize. You grow from ego to Self, from personality to individuality, from depression to expression, from loneliness to aloneness, from pain to bliss. When you welcome and enter loneliness without resisting, you achieve nithya ananda - Eternal Bliss.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

The beauty of Sanatana Dharma is that not only they accept you as you are, they give you the jumping pad so that from wherever you are, you can just take a quantum jump into the Experience.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM prepares the flag for hoisting, to mark the celebration of the Kumbabhisheka (Holy bath to temple tower and deities) of the Hyderabad temple - 2006.

Why do enlightened beings constantly feel that whatever is happening is auspicious? It is because of the kundalini shakti extraordinary potential energy hidden in every human body. Once this kundalini energy awakens in you, you will feel so much of energy in your body. You will not be able to c o m p l a i n a b o u t a n y b o d y. Understand: you will complain about anything or any person only when you are in a low mood - means your usual mood. You will not be able to complain, criticize or feel disappointed about any person if your body is overflowing with energy. Your feeling that whatever is happening is auspicious or inauspicious, is directly connected to your energy level. At some time you get a glimpse of that high energy by some method, sometimes people get into that high energy without even knowing it, maybe if they go to some high energy places or if they are really relaxed they get into that high mood. Suddenly, those few moments or few hours, when you feel so fulfilled, you feel there is nothing wrong on planet Earth! You will feel everything is going the best way. If you have this glimpse, this moment in your life even once, you can be called a spiritual seeker.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM The Sound Technique - Shiva Sutras USA

Know and enjoy

hen our brahmacharis take Wphotographs and bring them to me, I will sit there for two to three hours and enjoy the photographs. People ask me, 'What is this Swamiji? You are enjoying your own photographs!' I tell them: because I don't take my body for granted, I don't think it is me. If you think it is you, you can't enjoy. You will have guilt. I don't think this body is me. Just like you all look at it objectively, I also sit and look at this objectively. When you are completely relaxed, the whole thing will be joyful.

In the same way, even the discourses, people ask me before the start of the session, 'What are you going to speak about Swamiji?' I tell them: who knows? I am also going to listen, come let us listen together! That is all the truth is. Understand: I am also sitting and listening, like you all. That is why I am enjoying, I am not tired.

I am just enjoying, day in and day out, in the last four years of my public life, 4700 hours I have spoken. Average - 1000 hours per year. I am speaking because I am also enjoying. I am also sitting and listening! Only a person who does not have ego that the body or the mind or the name is his, can enjoy that. If you think it is yours, you can't enjoy. Anything you think is yours, you have lost the freedom to enjoy.

n Bharat we have one crore temples and ashrams where congregation happens everyday! We don't believe in holiday religion. No! Every day congregation Ihappens - one crore inner science laboratories and one crore scientists working on this technology, who are working with these mantras, these great truths and one billion people following this technology.

USA

ou are by your nature purna, which means fulfillment, the YWhole. You cannot relax until you experience purna, till you experience the Wholeness. Unless you experience the Wholeness, you will not be able to relax. Fortunately, God has designed your system in such a way that you will not feel complete till you become enlightened. That is good. Otherwise you will stop on the way!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM From Shava to Shiva July 2006, Bangalore, Bharat

Hindu temples are famous for profuse sculpture and magnificent proportions. Master craftsmen with a fine sense of balance and skill have Icreated over thousands of years, magnificent temples with intricate workmanship. The history of Hindu Temple Arts dates back to

5000 B.C. As per Vedic tradition of ancient Bharat, Hindu Temple Arts have brought to life, expressions of Existence for one to experience.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Sacred Arts is set up to propagate and preserve ancient temple arts; to produce awe-inspiring temple art works. It offers deities, vahanas (vehicles of Gods), temple structures, flag staffs, temple jewelry, puja items and more. Dedicated and skilled artisans work under the guidance of veteran sthapathis professionals in temple arts for up to 9 generations. They dedicate their very lives with endless gratitude to support this divine vision.

The entire work is based on Agama Shastra - the ancient science of temples and deities. The gamut of operations includes generation of line drawings for temple arts, stone quarrying, stone, metal, sheet metal and wood work, making of temple jewelry, clothing for deities and more.

All this coupled with order processing and shipment are directly controlled by the institution. Produced with striking quality to competitive prices, the products offer the ambience of ancient Vedic heritage for the modern man.

When your mind is tuned to the physical level, you see material objects; when you are tuned to subconscious level you see dreams; when you are tuned to higher spiritual levels you see God.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM was captured in a unique photoshoot wherein he released tremendous amounts of energy. He declared that the picture taken of him at this time would be called 'Varadamoorti'. It is a manifestation of the Existential Energy. It would fulfill any prayer that is offered to it. It would give people the intelligence and power of discretion to ask for what is good for them while praying. Even if they decide to go against their intelligence and ask otherwise, it would help them follow through without bringing any harm to them. It is pure Cosmic Intelligence that he is making available to people.

Farewell gathering for world tour sendoff 19 Feb 2006, Bangalore ashram, Bharat

Don't invest time in them

ook into the blue sky beyond the clouds. You Llook into the clouds and also see all forms that you want to see. People ask me, 'Swamiji, I saw the cloud in this form, that form, in Shiva form, in elephant form, what is the meaning?' I tell them, whatever you want to see, you project and see.

Do not get caught in the clouds. Clouds are like thoughts. Clouds are like dreams. People come and ask me, 'Swamiji, I saw this in my dream. What is the meaning? Please tell me what the importance of the dream is.' I tell them, even the waking state is not important, then why are you bothered about the dream state? Why do you waste your time in interpreting your dreams?

Only those who do not have any work, sit and interpret dreams.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM From Shava to Shiva July 2006, Bangalore, Bharat

n Northern parts of Bharat, in all the trees in the forests, there will be a stick hanging like this. They will hang a stick like this. This is Iactually a hunter's trap. You may think how a small stick like this can be a trap! But what happens is, this stick will be hanging like this. When a bird comes and sits here, because of the bird's own weight, the whole thing will flip downwards.

These birds don't understand that if they let go of the stick, they can fly away! They think if they leave the stick, they will fall and die, they will fall and hurt themselves. So they just hold on to the stick. They just hang on to the stick. The hunter will come after two to three hours, take a bag, catch the bird, put it in the bag and go! What that bird thinks as security is actually its trap.

Understand: just like these birds that don't understand that by letting go, by opening, by relaxing, they can fly, we are also holding on to our identity without letting go. We do not have confidence and courage that if we just let go, we too will become a THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM - the Supreme enlightened Swan!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Watch and Realize - Shiva Sutras USA

ometimes, without even knowing the source of a book, you get the idea that it is Sgreat because, the greatness of the Truth in it is such that, even if the author's name is not kept alive, the Truth still goes on living. The knowledge which can be alive even after the author is no more alive; if it can help humanity, only then, it can be called as Truth. Only then, it can be called as Technology.

Many times, Truth has traveled all over the world without the name of the author. That is why in the East, the great book of Truth - the Vedas, is called apourusha; means 'authorless'. There is no individual author. The book is not attributed to any single individual being as an author. Many people question, 'How can a book exist without an author?' Actually it is not that there was no author. They know there is no need to mention about the author,

because the Truth is independent of the person who expressed it. He has not invented it. Truth cannot be invented. It can only be expressed. He has experienced it and expressed it for everyone, for the world. So the author has no role after the Truth is expressed. There is no need for his name. There is no need for his biography. There is no need to know when he took birth, what he did, when he got married and when he died…immaterial.

We do not believe in the personality. We believe in the philosophy. We believe in the Truth and

experience, not the personality. That is why, w h o e v e r b e c o m e s enlightened, we call them as Buddha. Buddha is not the name of an individual. It is the name of the status. Whoever achieves that status receives that name.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Be Total and Realize - Shiva Sutras 21 Apr 2006, Vancouver, Canada

You are much more than what you believe as you. That is the first thing. There is a beautiful story by a great YEastern Mystic. He used to give a beautiful example: a big river is flowing. If a bamboo is floating on the river, based on that bamboo, you can say, 'Left side of the river and right side of the river.' If the bamboo is lifted, removed, now you can't say left side of the river or right side of the river, only river. You can't say anything. It is there. In the same way, as long as you have your identity, your ego, you can say, 'you and me', 'you and the world', 'you and the universe'. You and the universe can be separated only as long as you have that identity, that 'I', what you believe as 'I'. The moment that single stick is lifted, what you believe as 'I', the moment it is lifted, there are no more two. There is no difference. There is no right and left. There is no you and me. There is no you and universe. Only one exists. That is the universe.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

(While commenting on the greatness of the Shiva Sutras…the book of enlightenment techniques, delivered by Lord Shiva to Devi, His Consort.)

technology which does not inspire people by its own strength cannot survive. As long as the technology needs somebody to promote it, it cannot be called Sanatana Dharma, Eternal Technology or Eternal Method. Sanatana means eternal. I can say that this book is real Sanatana Dharma - the eternal method, the eternal law, eternal technology of the inner science.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

When I use the word 'inner science' I mean giving you the glimpse, giving you the experience that you are something more than what you project as you to others, and what you believe as you for yourself.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

He is your center

nderstand: our business with God is not belief; our Ubusiness with God is not faith. The word belief has got a totally different meaning. God is not just a utility. He is an experience. We always remember him only as a utility. Remembering God as a utility is disrespect to Existence. Your centre cannot be a utility for your boundary. God is your center. You are your boundary, that is, your five senses. Your senses are your boundary, God is your center. The boundary is trying its best, doing all possible calculations on how to utilize the center. The center can never be a utility, it is an experience. Of course, if you experience your center, the quality of the boundary will be totally different. The quality of the boundary improves. Who you think as you, undergoes a tremendous transformation that is true.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Mystical ways of awakening

ne beautiful thing: you may have five senses but you do not live in all five Osenses at a time! You may ask, 'What are you talking? I am seeing you, I am listening to you and I am feeling the warmth or cold and all my senses are active. How do you say all five senses are not active at a time?' Please understand: one moment you may see, next moment you may listen to my words, third moment you may feel the warmth, but you can't do all at the same time.

You can see in your life: if you are thinking about something when you walk into this hall, for those few moments you won't feel the cold. If you are sitting and reading intensely, even if somebody calls you, you won't hear. Your senses are not all active at a time as you believe. The gap between the thoughts is too less, so you start imagining that all senses are active at a time.

Even your two eyes are not active at the same time. There was a great monk - I had the fortune to see him and be under him. He was a Naga baba. Naga baba means swamis

who don't wear clothes. In the Himalayas, I had a great opportunity to be with him. If people go to him to have initiation, to learn something, he would put his trishul- the trident, Shiva's trident in front of them and tell them, 'Stare at this trishul. Stare at all three tips at the same time. You must be able to see all three tips of the trishul at a time.' I wondered, 'What is there, after all the trishul is of such a small size; it is not a big thing. I can stare at all three tips at a time. It is not a big thing.' And he has got a unique method of testing. He will tell people, 'If you are able to stare at all three tips at a time, then I will initiate you, you are ready, otherwise I will not initiate you.' I was surprised. After all that was such a simple thing, everybody can do it.

He would just put his finger on one tip and he would ask you, 'Are you able to see this?' You would say 'yes'. Then he would change his finger to the next tip and ask, 'Are you able to see?' At this moment, if you move your eye balls a little bit, he would say 'No! You are not able to stare at all three tips at a time! Your eyeballs are moving. You are not able to see all three at a time.' I was shocked and thought, 'Yes, he's right because your eyeballs are constantly moving at such a high speed. You are not able to understand that you can't see everything in one vision. Constantly your eyeballs are moving, so you are getting a complete picture. Because of that you don't understand one truth - you are not using both eyes at the same time.'

Please understand: senses are not called indriyas. Eyes are just an instrument, a tool. There is some energy with which you see through the eyes that are the tools. The eyes are just a window. For eyes, that indriya or energy is called chakshu.

I was shocked the first time I realized that we can't even see the three tips of that small trishul in one vision. He would make them sit there and he would not give food or let them sleep. He would tell them, 'Till you are successful in this, nothing

is allowed. No food, no sleep, no initiation.' Any sincere person, if he sits there, in three to four days, he will be able to see!

Suddenly I realized, only when I was able to see all the three points without moving my eyeballs, I realized there is a center within me which is using these senses! I myself am not directly connected to these senses; there is a center within me which is using these senses. Suddenly I felt, I am disconnected from the senses! And I tell you, my senses became so sharp, so alive, for the first time after that. I felt I could handle these eyes. Then, I could see through these eyes any number of hours without tiredness.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

E n l i g h t e n m e n t does not mean you will leave your body and die, no! You will live in a center which is beyond the five senses.

Understand: your center will be s h i f t e d . T h e cognitive shift will happen within you. You will start living with your five senses, in a center which is beyond these five senses what I call jeevan mukti.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Part 7: Songs of Eternity... silence speaks..._English_part_7.md

Shiva says: you are weightless. If you want to find out if you are having ego or not, there is a simple technique. If you are constantly feeling heaviness around the head, then be sure you have tremendous ego. Sometimes you are not aware of your head - like when you are laughing or dancing spontaneously or sitting with your beloved. You do not feel the boundary of your head. You feel the weightlessness. Those moments you are actually in meditation. Those moments you are having a glimpse of meditation. When you dance out of abandon without measured steps, like kids jumping & whirling in joy, or when you paint, you will be spontaneous and you will feel boundaryless.

If you are aware of your tension, you cannot be spontaneous, artistic. There was a beautiful Zen story: a disciple of a Zen Master was asked to paint the Master. The Master was sitting and the disciple started painting. After painting, when he showed it to the Master, he straight away gave him a kick. Zen Masters work like that. They don't waste time talking. He said, 'Fool don't paint you, paint me. When you paint with your ego, you will paint with your idea of me, not me.' The same thing happened for 10 days. The Master is actually teaching him, working on him - teaching him how to paint without ego, without his personality stepping in.

In those days, the disciples used to be afraid of the Master. One day, the Master got up and walked out. When the Master came back, he discovered that the disciple was painting without the ego. Once the Master moved out, the pressure to please him disappeared. Now he was painting without individuality, without his Being. When he started, he had all kinds of pressures and expectations in the head. It disappeared once the Master left. The disciple had learnt to paint egolessly. This is how Zen Masters work. Spontaneity is born and the disciple feels the weightlessness. The disciple enters into spontaneous energy and becomes a great painter.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

I was with Tibetan Buddhist monks one time. They do a strange thing. They cover your body with a sort of a bell, a metal frame like a bell. There will be a small hole for breathing. Six to seven monks sit around that bell and rub it with a wooden stick. They don't beat, they just rub. That rubbing creates a strong vibration and you feel as if every part of your body is being pierced by needles. When they start, it is a very pleasant experience because it's like a massage. It's something like a 12 hour process. Inbetween they give you a little food also. They will remove that bell and give a little food, or they give the food through that hole.

Understand: it's very strange. In the beginning, it's a very strong vibration. They don't create sound, only vibration. If they create sound you will become deaf. They chant mantras and that vibration slowly makes you feel that every pore is penetrated by small needles. After a few minutes, you feel just ecstatic.

Then they program your body. It is like reformatting the computer. They completely remove all the programming which was done to your body earlier. From a young age, your mother teaches you: at this moment you will feel hungry; at least thrice a day you should eat; if you go in the rain*,* you will catch a cold, etc. You are programmed for all nonsensical things. If you are programmed that you will catch a cold if you go in the rain, you don't even have to go out in the rain; if you see the rain through the window, hutch - you will sneeze!

Your muscles carry memories. You can't remember or think of anything without remembering your body first. Just close your eyes and try to

remember something without remembering your form, you can't... This is the hard disc. Muscles are the place where your memories are stored. That is why, whenever you suffer with some memory strongly, that part of the body will pain. If you suffer with a memory or idea of responsibility, not able to take up the responsibility or fulfill it, you will have shoulder pain. If you suffer with repeated thoughts and worries, you will have stomach problems. Some particular memories are connected to particular muscles of your body.

The Tibetan monks just reprogram the whole body. They just sing, 'You are beyond hunger, you are beyond thirst, your energy is so much, you can directly take energy from space, you will live for hundreds of years.' I was surprised to see their graveyards. It is written: this person died in 220 years unfortunately. Premature death at 220 years because they believe human beings live 300 years. It has been medically proven.

The researchers from Wisconsin University went and stayed with them and did some research on how they are eating so much less and living so long and healthy. They say in their report that if you eat a certain quantity of food, and if ten calories of energy is produced in your system, then in their system, more than 100 calories of energy is produced! This is the technique through which they create such a system, which can run with less food more efficiently. They program you.

Even if you logically try…See what happened to me! When they first told me: you are beyond hunger and thirst, I thought how can this be? But slowly my logic lost its strength. My logic became tired because of the constant vibration and I was not able to argue with them mentally. See: I was not arguing verbally; mentally I was arguing. My unconscious was arguing with them, when they were saying: you are beyond hunger, you are beyond thirst. How many times you will say: no, no, no? Slowly the logic told: alright let them tell whatever they want, leave it. The logic lost the attitude of fighting. It lost the power to contradict. That is the time they penetrate you. They took a small wooden piece and started hitting it on my forehead with a hammer.

Actually at the ashram in Bharat, we work on this technique but with fire. We call it panchatapas. Just like how I was made to sit inside that bell with the vibration, I make them sit inside the fire ring and make their logic tired. Then I create the new programming by telling them: you are beyond this body and mind, and give them these truths. Please do not think it is a hypnotizing process, no! It is a de-hypnotizing process. You are already hypnotized by the wrong thought that you are the body and mind. Meditation is not hypnotizing, it is de-hypnotizing.

Once your logic doesn't talk back… they find out that your logic has been silenced by trying to hit your third eye between the eyebrows. The spot between the eyebrows is where your logic will be, whenever you are in a waking state, and that is where your logic will stay. They just hit it with a small piece of wood with a hammer. If that place is soft as wax, your logic has relaxed. If that place is like a strong bone, opposing, then they don't do the process. They wait and rub the bell again. I was shocked that they were able to send at least a three inch size wooden piece inside my ajna - third eye location - and were able to take it out, without bleeding or pain! It happened in this very spot, to this very body. They do it so beautifully and slowly. By the time they finish the process of inserting that big piece of wood into your third eye and taking it out, you are completely programmed for enlightenment! Your body and mind are programmed to live without pain, without being tired, without the qualities of the ordinary body. You may think how this is going to help you. I spoke about this just to tell you the possibility...

You experience God according to your own experience of yourself. Whatever you lack, you worship. You worship the idol which will be the fulfillment of your Being. For instance, if you are a poor man, you start worshipping Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth. If there is lack of knowledge, you worship Saraswati. If there is lack of confidence, you worship Durga and Kali. If you are in a highly elevated state of consciousness, you experience God in that fashion.

Man stays in the seven chakras the seven levels of vital energy centers in the body. If you are in the lowest level, that is the muladhara chakra, you are caught in lust and desire. You worship a God who can grant all your desires, boons. That is why God is understood as a giver of boons throughout the world and is very popular. People are caught up in fantasy, expectations and desires, and whoever fulfils these becomes their God. The moment they miss giving a single boon, the Gods will get dethroned!

Next is the man who is caught in the swadhishtana chakra - fear. You worship the God who gives confidence, who you believe will take care of you. You go behind the deities that have many weapons and many hands. You experience God as a protector.

The third level man stays in the manipuraka chakra - worry. You continuously worry and remain confused. You worship the God who gives clarity and peace. You will want deities that radiate peace.

Next is the man who lives in the anahata chakra - attention need. Here, you are attracted towards the God which showers love on you. You worship the God who gives emotional fulfillment.

Next, if you are raised to the level of the vishuddhi chakra - the urge to be unique, the God of creativity or Energy appeals to you. You experience God as the creator.

If you are centered in the ajna chakra ego, somebody in the egoless state attracts you. Rishis, seers, sages, prophets and Masters attract you. The egoless man becomes your idol.

That is why I say - man creates God in his own mould! You simply relate with God or the Masters from these six levels. A relationship doesn't happen. You simply reduce them to mere mortals. You have a concept in your mind, and you are demanding from them that concept - it is simply a monologue. In the ajna chakra, the dialogue starts. Only in the sahasrara chakra - gratitude, the communion happens! If you understand that you are actually relating to your Gods and Masters from these chakras, and that you need to go beyond this and catch the transcendental expression of the Divine, all your problems will dissolve!

When you are in the muladhara chakra, the Master drills into you like a crowbar. At a little higher level, he is like a knife penetrating you. At the level of the sahasrara chakra, he is like a fragrance! If you are alert and aware, the Master can transform you. Allow me to enter into you like a fragrance when you are established in the sahasrara chakra. You just need to be passive for the alchemy to happen. I am not going to give you any rules or restrictions. I am going to radiate ecstasy, bliss and fragrance. If you are alert and aware, you can catch the smell and experience it!

When you are in love with somebody, not only with me, but with anybody you are in love with, that person will appear like God! He will be the fulfillment of your being. Your fulfillment is what we call God.

mongst the spiritual seekers, there are the window shoppers! AThey go from Master to Master seeking. Going from Master to Master is not wrong but not learning from any Master is what is wrong! I always tell people to go to many gardens, pluck flowers and make a beautiful garland. Many people go to many gardens, but they don't pluck any flowers from any garden. They just want to satisfy themselves that they are seekers. They want to have spirituality as a showcase item in their homes.

As long as your questions have not become a quest and your urge has not become urgent, you cannot call yourself a seeker**.** Enlightenment should become a basic necessity in you; only then the real alchemy will start happening. In order to clear your doubts, a deep passive waiting without knowing what is going to happen is required. This is what is passive surrender - total surrender.

Two types of people come to me. The first category of people are those who have a problem and think they know the solution, but want my support and help to get the solution. The second category of people are the ones who have a problem; they don't know the solution and they request my help to get the solution. The former think that they have buddhi - intelligence but not shakti power. The latter understand that they have neither shakti nor buddhi. The moment you think that God has power but no intelligence, you start guiding Him! When you guide, it only means that your ego is not mature enough to fully surrender. If you know the solutions for your problems, why are you still suffering? They tell me a problem and give the solution along with it! When you start believing that God has got power only, religion starts. When you start believing that He has got intelligence, spirituality starts. With the former, you do all the rituals to bribe Him to get His powers.

The moment you decide to wait forever, things will simply start happening. When you are in a hurry for the lotus to bloom, you open out its petals. Can this be called 'lotus flowering?' No! You need to give

it some space and it will happen. You have to wait till you decide to wait! The moment you decide to wait, you don't have to wait anymore. People tell me, 'I decided to wait but it is not happening!' How can you say that you have decided to wait when you are already asking the second half of the statement! An utter, clear and total decision to wait is the basic necessity to become enlightened.

Either have the urgency or forget the urge itself. Don't play the in-between game. You will end up in depression. As long as the blood is hot, you will pull along; the moment the blood becomes cool, you will fall into depression because all along you were playing the game of 'hide and seeking', not real seeking. You were on a mud horse while entering the river. Be very clear - whether you are really seeking or playing the game of 'hide and seeking'. The deep quest has to happen in you for it to become a tremendous waiting - for enlightenment!

You can't relate with God in logic or prose. Only in poetry can you relate with God. You need love, the language of the heart. If God can be proved logically, then logic will become God.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Drop the fear…

There are two ways we can do this. One way is through tapasya - intense meditation. We acquire the maturity to achieve the experience through tapasya. The second way is, a Master can pour tremendous Energy into your Being; he can instill the higher frequency energy into your Being. Then, you need the maturity in body and mind to keep the Experience, and you are enlightened!

To give some understanding about the difference between the higher frequency energy, that is 'Divine will' and our Energy that is 'our will' it is useful to think of it in this way: one of my devotees asked why the hurricane 'Katrina' happened. There is no answer to this 'why'. Imagine that you run over a whole community of ants in your SUV car. The ants may call it 'hurricane SUV'. Now can they ask us why it happened? No! Because their logic is so different from our's! In the same way, God's will is so different from our will. Will you be able to say whether these things are free will or predestination? No! No logical answer is possible. If the ants ask us, we cannot answer. And these ants may even be

asking an enlightened ant the same question! Their religious leaders may be teaching them ideas about how and why it happened. But the truth is - they are cheating those ants. In attempting to answer these questions, all organized religions prove that they are useless, because no logical answer is possible. We must understand that the level of will is totally different. This is how it is with 'our will' and 'God's will'. All we can do is - raise the frequency of our will to the level of Divine will.

Neither God nor your spouse can be understood! All you can do is just try to live with them. The more you try to understand them, the more trouble you get into!

So know, understand that whoever tries to answer such things is cheating you. Often they preach to just convince themselves. A preacher once confessed this to me; that he felt there was truth in his teaching because he had a following of ten thousand followers. Such preaching can disturb us deeply. Our deeper Being feels at odds with the superficial understanding that we get from such teachings. We experience depression and schizophrenia.

Divine Will never disturbs us.

We must have the courage to enter into the Spiritual Experience. After a year of meditating, many begin to have experiences; people sometimes don't experience their bodies anymore. They are shaken and they try to run away from it, yet meditation IS to experience this. It is like inviting friends: first you call them, then you email them, you are eager to see them arrive, but when they show up, you say that you were expecting someone else! We have to just learn to go with the experience; to dive right in. There is no such thing as 'overdoing it' or 'too much'. If you think this way, you will always have a problem. Know that it is just your fear that creates these thoughts. With the Divine, nothing is 'too much'.

Krishna starts beautifully. He says, 'Oh Arjuna! Let you see whatever exists, everything which no ordinary person can see.' This whole chapter of the Gita explains the darshan, or seeing. You cannot see the Cosmic form with your ordinary eyes. You need to see through the divya netra, the third eye. Is Cosmic Experience possible? Cosmic Experience is

possible for everybody. Yet, unless you are sure of the possibility, it will not be possible. I want you to understand that it is possible. When you get this, it works on your Being. The words work on you. They are not just words. They convey the Energy of the Experience.

What is the qualification? There is no need for any qualification. Arjuna was just fortunate to be in the presence of an enlightened Master. He neither took the responsibility nor understood Krishna's teaching. The only qualification you need is to be here. That you are here and continue to come is enough. You have to just trust that you are ready for this Experience. The trouble is, even if you are qualified, you don't trust that you are because you have been so disrespected; you lost faith and confidence in yourself. You just have to be open. Because you can't believe you are growing, you struggle with yourself. You never believe that you are qualified.

Ramana Maharishi was once asked what the qualification for enlightenment is. He asked in reply, 'Are you alive?' The disciple replied, 'Yes.' Ramana said, 'That is enough.' You may need qualifications for everything else in this world, but for the Ultimate Experience, the Cosmic Consciousness - you need none.

You need the Divine Chakshu, the Divine eye. Let me tell you my experience*.*

When I was twelve, I was playing with this one technique. I didn't even realize it was a meditation back then: just watching from where the thoughts are coming.

One day in the foothills of Arunachala, I was sitting on this rock, just doing this one technique that I had been practicing for two years. Suddenly something happened; something opened. I felt as if I was being pulled inside. Suddenly I could see 360 degrees in all directions. My eyes were closed but I could see everything in front of me and behind me. And whatever I was seeing, I felt as if it was all me. It was such an ecstatic experience; it was so intense. It took three to four hours before I could open my eyes. And I felt this fever of bliss that lasted for three days. Then tremendous fear happened. I began to think that some ghost had possessed me. I asked one elderly spiritual lady and she told me, 'You are not possessed by a ghost, you are possessed by God.'

After this experience, nine years of intense tapas followed, just to get the experience again. And when it happened, my body and mind were ready and the experience never left me.

With the Cosmic Experience, you realize that the whole Cosmos is living. You expand your body consciousness to include this Experience. What you normally experience with your body, you feel with the whole universe. The problem is, even with our body we don't feel alive! When you experience, you see everything as one form. You feel one with everything. You lose the sense of where you begin and where you end; you lose all sense of your boundaries. You are Infinite. You drop all ego and dissolve into the Divine.

Paramahamsa as a young boy, sitting in a meditative posture in hometown Tiruvannamalai. The sacred Arunachala hillock can be seen in the background.

The only difference between an enlightened Master and man is, the enlightened Master is awake while the man is asleep. Whether you believe it or not, accept it or not, want it or not, you are God. You can sleep as long as you choose to*.*

Paramahamsa

Consecration of deities at the Vedic Temple in the Los Angeles ashram, Nov 2007.

Arjuna asks whether it is better to be established in the Consciousness and stay inside the Experience or radiate love and gratitude and express that Consciousness through devotion, bhakti. Our very Being is love and once we experience our Being, we radiate love. Krishna's answer is, 'They are both one and the same.'

Both are the ultimate. I want to introduce a new concept: Virtuous Circle. Consciousness leads to the expression or bhakti, and the expression leads to Consciousness. Usually we are caught in a vicious circle of fear leading to greed and greed leading to fear. The virtuous circle leads to higher and higher Consciousness and experiences.

If you want to check to see if something is gold or not, you put it in acid and find out. This is the Acid Test. In the same way, if you want to find out whether something is pure truth or not, put it in the acid test of logical analysis. Your logic will simply fall. When

your logic falls, realize - it is the truth! Any truth will simply destroy the logic. It means your logic will get so tired, it will drop automatically.

An enlightened Master is Existence in form, the ultimate human form fit to perform a garbha temple sanctum consecration. The garbha that was consecrated, comprised a Shiva Meru - a 3-dimensional structure representing the Cosmos - and a yantra - a 2-dimensional flat representation of the Cosmos - both of which represent Shiva or the masculine manifestation of the Cosmic energy*.* In other words, the body given to the Master by His Father, pieces of clothing belonging to the Master that represent himself, his own biological body given to him by his Mother, and energized mercury along with it. Of all the metals, liquid mercury is said to have the property of retaining and radiating the Existential energy for many thousands of years, virtually unaffected by chemical reactions. -

For an enlightened Master, the powers or energies of expression are inexhaustible through any means. For example, for an ordinary human being, the grief emotion or joy emotion exhausts when expressed through tears; the pitha fire element of the body exhausts through anger; the lust energy exhausts through sexual act, the power of speech exhausts in his very saliva the moment they are uttered. An enlightened Master's energy of expression cannot be exhausted through any of these means because he is Existence, the inexhaustible source of Energy in human form.

Purely by virtue of this, Masters can continue to do the things they do normally, even without being manifested in their body. And the garbha energized by them and consecrated, will cause things to function just like they do, radiating inexhaustible energy to nurture every being that seeks it. Only a Master who can function without the help of his body is capable of creating a true garbha, one that will materialize things exactly like the way he does.

Highlights of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's schedule for the year 2006. A few events that happened in the absence of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM are also listed.

1st Jan - Grand celebration of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's 29 Jayanti (birthday) 3 to 11 Jan - Trip to Varanasi, Omkareshwar, Ujjain and other surrounding energy centers, with a group of disciples

24 Jan - Inauguration of Sri Anandeshwari Temple at the Hyderabad ashram 25 to 28 Jan - Nithyananda Spurana Program (NSP) for a large gathering in Chennai

2 Feb - First cremation at Mukti Dhaam in Bangalore ashram. Relatives of the departed soul describe the beautiful death of their dear one graced by THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

8 Feb - Visit to Shravanabelagola on the occasion of the Mahamastakabhisheka celebrations of Jain Master - Mahavir Jain

11 Feb - Gayatri Initiation for children at Bangalore ashram

12 Feb - Inauguration of healing centers at Rasipuram & Pattanam, Bharat 17 Feb - Gracing the Silver Jubilee Celebrations of the Art of Living Foundation

19 Feb - Bangalore ashram bids farewell to THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM on his departure for the world tour. The first group of mediums are initiated at the farewell gathering.

Delivery of Shiva Sutras starts with this world tour. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM starts and continues to deliver the Shiva Sutras, finishing it in Dec 2007. Following series of 7 discourses delivered at Sanathan Dharma Temple, Los Angeles:

22 Feb - 'Teachings Vs. Techniques' 23 Feb - 'Your Breath the key to Experience!' 24 Feb - 'Beyond Body and Mind' 25 Feb - 'Integrate and Evolve' 26 Feb - 1 Mar - 'Find your center deep within' 2 Mar - 'Awareness - the Gates of God!' 3 Mar - 'Life - the game of Existence!' 4 & 5 Mar - Dhyana Spurana Program (DSP), Los Angeles 6 Mar - Healer's initiation program in Los Angeles Maha Shiva Ratri celebrations at Los Angeles ashram under the auspices of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

8 Mar - 'Death - demystified' discourse delivered at the Mahatma Gandhi Center, St. Louis

9 Mar - 'You are Divinity' discourse delivered at the Mahatma Gandhi Center, St. Louis

10 Mar - 'Be intense - just once!' discourse at Days Inn

11 & 12 Mar - *Dhyana Spurana Program (*DSP) in St. Louis

13 Mar - Healer's initiation program

15 Mar - 'Love the way to your Being' discourse at ICF

15 Mar - THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM addresses a gathering of Ananda Sevaks in Oklahoma city

15 Mar - 'From reasoning to resonating' discourse at Oklahoma University 16 Mar - 'Just fall in!' discourse at Integris Baptist Medical Center, Oklahoma. Dr.Murali Krishna of the Integral Baptist Medical Center presents to the gathering a report entitled 'Mind of a Mystic' - research done by him on THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's brain to understand and establish Enlightenment through Science.

17 Mar - 'Drop your mind and find your center!' discourse at Quality Inn Tradewinds

18 & 19 Mar - Dhyana Spurana Program (DSP) at Quality Inn Tradewinds 20 Mar - Healer's initiation program

A series of three discourses at Radha Krishna Temple 22 Mar - 'Your center is bliss' discourse 23 Mar - 'Actualize your potential' discourse 23 Mar - Addresses a gathering of students at the University of Houston 23 Mar evening - Discourse delivered at Radha Krishna Temple 24 Mar morning - Addresses a group of Houston Ananda Sevaks on the significance of volunteer service to an enlightened Master's mission 24 Mar - Visit to Meenakshi Temple, Houston and NASA. At NASA, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM checks his weight at the weight checking device…His weight: on Earth - 170.5 pounds, on Moon - 28.4 pounds and on Mars - 66.4 pounds…at that point in time. .24 Mar - 'Go inwards' discourse 24 & 25 Mar - NSP at Houston 26 Mar - Healer's initiation at Houston

1 & 2 Apr - With organizers at an organisers' conference in Los Angeles 2 Apr - Blesses the first car in the United States of America with specially made license plate 'NITHYA1', belonging to a devotee

5 Apr - Arrival at the First Unitarian Universalist Church. 'Sensitivity and Consciousness' discourse delivered

6 Apr - Welcomed at the Ross Heart Hospital in Columbus, where the discourse 'Open your Heart' was delivered

6 Apr evening - At the Hindu temple at Dayton, where the discourse 'Disengage from the 'I' ' was delivered

7 Apr - 'Become the Watcher' discourse delivered at the Hindu Temple of Dayton

8 & 9 Apr - Dhyana Spurana Program (DSP) at Ohio 10 Apr - Healer's initiation program

12 Apr - Visits Arsha Vidya Gurukulam in Saylorsburg, Pennsylvania

12 Apr - Live radio interview to EBC radio in New Jersey

12 Apr evening - 'Awaken! to the moment' discourse delivered at Muhlenberg Hospital

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM abruptly leaves for Bharat as his maternal grandfather and first childhood Guru takes ill in Bharat. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM had promised to be by his side during his last moments. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM blesses a disciple to continue with the Shiva Sutras discourses on the world tour and leaves for Bharat.

20 Apr - Foundation stone laying for building the Temple of Sri Anandeshwar at Bangalore ashram

21 Apr - A warm welcome by Ananda Sevaks of Vancouver. Discourse 'Be Total! And Realize' is delivered 22 & 23 Apr - Nithyananda Spurana Program (NSP) at Vancouver. During Ananda Darshan, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM hands over a 'blessed napkin' which symbolizes the Foundation Stone for a new ashram, to Sri Nithyananda Dheera to start work on the ashram in Vancouver, Canada 24 Apr - Healer's initiation program

26 Apr - THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM visits the Alkai beach in Seattle

26 Apr - A joyous welcome by Ananda Sevaks at the meet with THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM 26 Apr evening - Welcomed with poorna kumbha - traditional way of welcoming great seers - at the Hindu temple in Seattle. Discourse 'Watch! And Realize' is delivered 26 Apr - Dr. Juan Acosta conducts a study on THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM. He made observations of brain waves and other vital metabolic activity during normal, deep sleep, meditating and healing states of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM. 27 Apr - Visits the East West Book store for a book signing event and a talk to a group of people 27 Apr evening - 'Devotion - the path to liberation' discourse at the Bellevue Unity Church 28 Apr - 'Start Living!' discourse delivered at the Seattle Unity Church Two participants from Taiwan present a scroll in Chinese with the words 'Be Blissful' written on it. 'With this, the Foundation's chapter in Taiwan has started,' declares THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM. 29 & 30 Apr - DSP in Seattle

31 Apr - Meet with enthusiastic members in Seattle who volunteered to work for the planned Vaitheeswaran temple in Seattle

3rd May - 4 *Acharya (*teacher) training program at Buckhorn camp in Los Angeles, with music, dance, rituals and classes

5 May - Meeting with Herb Jefferies, famous singer and Hollywood actor, and best remembered as the 'Bronze Buckaroo'. The hero of musical Westerns from the 1930s.

1 to 10 May amahamsa sends blessings from his tour. Continuing with Los Angeles, First ever Little Anandas Program for children at Bangalore ashram. Par

10 May - Warm welcome to Swami Sarvadevananda of Vedanta Society of Southern California Center at the Teachers' training camp 11 May - Los Angeles ashramites receive new spiritual names. Local organizers from several US cities receive THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's turban or sandals as a blessing to start work on ashrams in their respective places 12 May - Meeting with Dr. Michael Bernard Beckwith of Agape International Spiritual Center 13 May - Departure to Bharat

14 May - 21 May to 5 Jun - Yearly Trip to the Himalayas with disciples. Trip concludes successfully with the group visiting the char dham that are Badrinath, Kedarnath, Gangotri and Yamunotri, amongst other places. Arrival in Bharat. All Hindu organisers' meet.

8 Jun - Departure for second world tour of June - July

8 Jun - Lands in Europe for the first time. Arrives in Paris and takes the train to Nantes. Delivers the first discourse with a French translator on board 9 Jun - Second discourse at Nantes 10 & 11 Jun - DSP at Nantes

13 Jun - A joyous welcome by the Guadeloupians. A 3-day discourse series is delivered, following which the DSP is conducted as a 2-day workshop. Meets Monsieur Lurel, President of the Guadeloupe Regional Assembly

2 Jul - Sannyas Initiation to a small group of disciples at Los Angeles ashram before returning to Bharat

6 to 10 Jul - Acharyas' training at Bangalore ashram

10 Jul - Conducts the first ever marriage ceremony of an ashramite couple at the Bangalore ashram

11 Jul - Guru Poornima celebrations world over along with launching of Bliss tree (concept store with temple items)

12 Jul - An ardent devotee passes away. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM conducts the cremation himself at Mukti Dham at Bangalore ashram

13 Jul - Conducts the marriage ceremony for two ashramite couples on the same day: brothers marrying on the same day at the Bangalore ashram

13 to 15 Jul - A 3-day discourse series on Shiva Sutras in Bangalore city under the titles: 'Self Realization - the only need', 'Liberate the 'Self' from 'your self', 'From shava to Shiva!'

15 Jul - Inauguration of Nithyananda Vidyalaya, building block donated to a school in Bidadi village where the Bangalore ashram is situated

16 to 18 Jul - Grand Sapta Yaaham - humongous fire offering for world peace and positivity at Salem, Bharat

20 to 23 Jul - NSP in English at Bangalore ashram

23 Jul - Maheshwara Pooja at Bangalore ashram. An offering of a meal done by

anyone who wishes to offer to their departed ones by offering to the Master and his brahmacharis who are considered direct channels of Existence 27 to 30 Jul - Grand NSP in Salem, Bharat

1 to 2 Aug - Nithya Spiritual Healing Initiation in English at Bangalore ashram

3 Aug - Inspecting deities in the making at the artisan's workshop (meant for consecration at the Temple of Sri Anandeshwar at Bangalore ashram) 8 & 9 Aug - Nithya Spiritual Healing Initiation in Tamil at the Bangalore ashram

8 Aug - All Hindu Healers' Meet at Bangalore ashram

• 13 Aug Governor of Karnataka visits THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM at Bangalore ashram 13 to 23 Aug - Brahmacharya training program at Bangalore ashram Departure for world tour

3 Sep - Bangalore celebrates Los Angeles ashram's 1st Anniversary

26 & 27 Aug - NSP in South Coast Chinese Cultural Center, Irvine

28 & 29 Aug - Advanced healers' Initiation program

1 Sep - 'The Call of Consciousness' discourse at the Agape International Spiritual Center, Culver city

2 to 10 Sep - Acharya training at the Joshua Spiritual Retreat Center 10 Sep Grand participation in the first ever Kumbh Mela in USA at Los Angeles

11 Sep Peace Prayer in Los Angeles

When the Master happens in our lives, nothing else is needed. If he does not happen, nothing else is of use.

A seed has to surrender to the soil to blossom as a tree. It has to have faith in the soil and allow itself to die or rupture in order to blossom as a tree. In the same way, we have to place our faith in God and surrender ourselves so that a new life, a life of nithyananda - Eternal Bliss - will blossom. How do we surrender? Should we go and spend long hours at the temple? No! Every time you feel heavy in the heart or mind, just tell yourself that the Life Force that runs the world will take care of you also, that is enough.

Paramahamsa 'Sharanagati'

Ananda is bliss. Nanda is something that can die out, disappear. It is related to suffering. Ananda is that which can never disappear from your being. It is bliss. It is not joy. Joy brings suffering in its wake. Ananda is beyond joy. Pleasure is what you feel through your senses based on outer objects - music, fragrance, a beautiful sight, physical touch. When you feel ecstasy without sensory inputs or nature, or even forms of God, when only from your inner core of energy, without any external input*...*it is bliss!

Yoga: it is important to understand what is not yoga! Yoga is not physical exercise or breath control; these are but a part of Yoga. Yoga is union; union with the Divine; union with the cosmic power. It is chitta vritti nirodaha: cessation of the mind to cause the union.

The blissful technique to unite yourself with the Divine is Ananda Yoga - using bliss itself to unite.

Ananda Yoga is the path of ecstasy, not the path to ecstasy. The very path, the very travel is ecstasy, not just the goal. Life has no goal, it has only purpose. It is not something you find at the end, you find it all along the way. Living has a purpose. If life is a goal*,* it's a rat race. Even if you win the race you are still a rat. The very living is bliss when you go without a goal, only with a purpose of enjoying the path. In the path of ananda, there are no restrictions, nothing to renounce.

The first key is 'acceptance of life'. Never grudge or grumble. Just have the intelligence to accept life. This is thathata which is ease, ease of acceptance. A middle aged lady went to Buddha with her son's dead body one early morning, 'Lord please revive him.' Buddha knew that what ever he could say would be unacceptable to her. He said, 'Go and get a handful of mustard seeds from a house where there has been no death ever.' The lady went from house to house but could not find a single such house. She then easily fell into acceptance of what had happened in her life.

We worry because we feel others do not have worries. If we realize every one has worries, we won't worry! We need to see others unhappy to reduce our unhappiness. When the lady understood this truth she became a nun, a bikku. She said, 'Even if you had given my child life, my life would have gone on as usual. Now I am transformed.' Giving life is not a miracle. Transforming life is the miracle.

Next is a conscious decision to live joyfully.

Here's a Sufi story: The great master Abdullah was always happy - in laughter, in bliss. One disciple asked him, 'How are you so joyful? Please teach us.' He replied, 'Every day when I get up, I ask, 'Abdullah, Abdullah, Abdullah! What do you want today? Joy or Suffering? Mind says: I want bliss. I say: have bliss. That's all!' The disciple said, 'But there is so much suffering.' Abdullah said, 'So what? If you suffer, does it help? No! If you live in bliss, miracles happen in your life!'

Never take Abdullah's decision for two days. Decide only for one day; the next twenty four hours.

Next, Abdullah is asked what if the mind chooses suffering instead of bliss. Abdullah says, 'If your mind wants suffering, enjoy the suffering.'

Today, they are all swamis and brahmacharis of the THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Order.

Follow these three techniques; your path will be bliss and your goal will be bliss.

Paramahamsa Ananda Yoga - The Path of Ecstasy

Even for a few moments, if you completely accept whatever you have inside and outside, it is enough. Suddenly you will see, you just drop yourself. You drop from all the struggle and fight that you are having constantly with yourself, and tremendous energy starts coming out of you. If the energy is not coming out of you, it means you have accepted only at the superficial level, not at the full depth. Accept at the full depth, at the complete depth, and see…

Paramahamsa

Acceptance… You see: you exist as you are now just because you do not accept what you are. If you accept whatever you are as it is inside, and as it is outside, even for a few seconds, suddenly you will see that so much energy comes out of you! And such a deep inner healing happens in you. Either you should be completely dissatisfied with yourself - then you will be disgusted and you will drop yourself - or you should completely accept yourself. Then too, you will drop yourself.

One thing: these terms, 'look inwards' and 'examine yourself' are two contradicting terms. When you look inwards, you can never examine. Just look, then whatever has to be examined will simply happen by itself! If you are examining, you are not looking inside, you are judging. Two things: if you look inwards, whatever is there in front of you will be simply burnt away. That is what is looking inwards and that is what Masters say. Examining means it is like a technique judging yourself and correcting. There is a big difference. Just look inwards, everything will just disappear. Looking inwards will lead to everything being cleaned. The un-clutching from the thoughts will simply start happening.

Whenever things happen in you, thoughts rise in you. Just witness. Do not give meaning to them. Just go to the sound from where it comes. Whenever a thought rises in you, if you see its meaning, if you give meaning to it, you will go to the outer world. If you don't give meaning and just see it, you will go in. You will fall into the place from where the thoughts rise. Suddenly you will see, even without analyzing, simply your body is working in a beautiful way, with intense visualization.

As of now, you will work, giving meaning to the words. But I am working, giving no meaning to any word! From you to me, the transition period is what I call tapas - penance! In my case, I don't give any meaning to any word. The body simply does what it is doing. In your case, you give a lot of meaning to all the words; only then your body works. Just stop giving meaning. Suddenly a consciousness will awaken in you. You will feel hunger, and simply without thinking, your body will move towards the kitchen and you will eat. Suddenly your body will get up and say, 'Let me go and do the Gurukul work.' You will not even analyze whether it is right or wrong. There won't be two persons - one creating the thought and the other judging the thought or executing the thought. Right now there are two persons inside - one person creates, and the other person either judges it or executes it. Now the two persons will disappear. There will be only one person. Creating, judging, executing will all be done together. That is what I call spontaneous life. It just happens. There is nobody to judge, there is nobody to execute. The very thought itself becomes Life.

Paramahamsa

In Bharat, when any new venture is started, they sit down for a few moments, close the eyes and remain in a meditative mood. They try to bring about some kind of an energy play or transformation inside them in those few seconds. Of course over the years this has become a prayer and a ritual; that is a different issue. But the first thing that they try to do is sit down and try to kindle the energy flow in them.

When the energy flow in us becomes fulfilling, it has the property of influencing the outer world incidents. Whether you believe it or not, accept it or not, like it or not, want it or not, you are deeply connected to Existence. You are an integral part of Existence, not an independent island as you think. Every subtle movement or subtle thought in one part of the universe causes a counter-effect at that same moment elsewhere in the universe.

Our thoughts and energy flow have the capacity to create and attract incidents and people of the same nature. It has been proven by a scientist in Japan that our thoughts can affect the chemical structure of a mere glass of water. Then just imagine, how much our thoughts can affect our body and mind which is made up of blood! Our thoughts have the capacity to affect the seas. Be very clear: all the so-called natural calamities are nothing but the effects of global negative thoughts.

From youth, we have been trained in 'Mathematics logic', never in 'Existential logic'. Mathematics logic is very straightforward and should be applied only to things where it is appropriate. In matters concerning life and relationships, Mathematics logic will cause only chaos. With it, we will always look to conclude with a 'good' or 'bad' judgment. There is something beyond and more deep than this and that is Existential logic. This comes with a deep understanding and flowering within.

Your thoughts and energy directly affect your body, your cell structure, your decisions, your capacity to fulfill your decisions, the outer world incidents, even accidents! Currently, you are always centered in either greed or fear. Every action that you do is out of either desire or fear. It becomes very easy for others to exploit you because of this; you become very vulnerable. You also create a mental setup that creates and attracts similar incidents towards you. You corrupt your energy flow because of this cycle.

If you can change your mental setup from this type to one of Bliss - ananda, then your energy flow will start brimming and your thoughts will be much clearer and more in the present. When you do this, you have all the power to control the outer world incidents because then, you and Existence have a very deep connection at the Energy level. This is the thread that you need to catch in order to understand that Bliss attracts fortune. When you are blissful, when your mental setup is not one of worry, fear or greed but one that is in the present, always joyful, you will automatically attract all good things to yourself.

Paramahamsa Anandam Selvathai Eerkum (During Ananda Ula - tour of Tamilnadu)

First things first…

People come and ask me, 'Swamiji, how to impress others? How to influence people?' I tell them, 'First influence yourself! Integrate yourself. Believe that you can influence yourself and others.'

The moment you influence yourself, you integrate yourself, you become such a power, such energy; then, people can't resist you, they will just follow you! Anybody whose consciousness has become 'a leader' will just start leading. Whatever profession you may be in, wherever you are, whether you are in a business or in a job, if your consciousness is to lead, you will lead irrespective of anything. If your consciousness is 'to follow', even if you are in the CEO chair, you will be following somebody, imitating somebody. 'Leader' or 'follower' is based on consciousness. It is based on the state of your mind, not the status of your chair. 'Leader' is a state, not a status. Please be very clear: people who have achieved the status without achieving the state can never stay in the status. Even if you are in the status without being in the state, you will not be able to enjoy it. If you are in the state, the status will just follow you. Even if you don't have the status, you will be enjoying your life.

So it is necessary to achieve the state rather than the status. Status will just follow you, if you are in the state.

Man as such can't bear too much of truth. If you give him 30 to 40% of the truth, he feels comfortable, but more than that, the truth starts transforming him. He gets frightened! He feels the ground on which he is standing slowly moving away. I tell you honestly: we really don't want truth. If the honest truth is given to us there will be nobody here. One of the Western philosophers writes beautifully: please don't take away the lies, let Man live on them, live with them.

It is too much to take away all the lies because lies are the base on which we are living. Again and again, why do you think you want to hide your body with make-up? You don't want to face the truth that you have become old. Why do you think that there is so much social courtesy? When we see each other we say, 'Nice to see you!' If you really feel nice seeing somebody, your whole body will express it. You don't have to say it. Then why are we trying to say it? We know the truth is something else. We have to hide it! Neither in the verbal language, nor in body language, can we afford to be truthful. That is the problem.

And the truth straight away gives you enlightenment. Let me tell you: the moment you imbibe any single point of truth, or any one dimension of truth in any way, if you catch just one idea and imbibe it truthfully, honestly, your whole life will be transformed!

One great philosophy professor asked me, 'Swamiji! To give a 15 minute class, I have to prepare at least one hour on the subject which I am teaching every day of the year. But everyday I am seeing you day in and day out, somewhere or the other, you are addressing without any time for preparation. How are you able to continuously speak? How are you able to continuously give ideas? I told him, 'Actually, if your inner chattering is honest, if your thinking and experience are one and the same, you don't have to prepare. Just open up. What ever comes out is your experience.'

And I tell you: if you are established in only one thing - Truth, your inner chattering will disappear. Your thinking will disappear. If you are completely truthful, you don't have to think and speak. Whenever it is necessary, you can just speak and relax.

You are part of the Whole

our mind is not an individual and separate piece of the universe. All minds are one and the same. All our minds are Yinterlinked and directly affect each other. That is what we call Collective Consciousness. Your thoughts are just as infectious as your cold. If you catch a cold from somebody you may suffer for a few days, that too physically, but when you catch thoughts from people, not only do you suffer mentally, you suffer forever.

The moment you become aware that you don't have an individual identity, that you are part of the Collective Consciousness, you just go beyond suffering, depression and disease. As long as you have individual consciousness, whether physically or mentally or at the being level, you will be continuously in suffering.

The moment you start discriminating between yourself and the Whole, the Whole will start to seem like an enemy to you. But be very clear: the Whole is not here to kill you. When a living person falls into water, he gets drowned and the dead body floats. After all, the dead body is more heavy and it is filled with water now. Yet it floats. But a living person will sink and drown. Why do you think this happens? As long as you are living, you resist the water, you resist nature. If you stop resisting, if you just feel that the Whole is a part of you, you will just start floating.

The other day I read a beautiful interview: one person jumped into the Niagara Falls and yet survived. All the journalists were questioning him, 'How did you manage it? How did you survive?' If you have seen the Niagara, you will understand. He says beautifully, 'When I jumped, I became part of the Niagara Falls. I felt I was a particle floating in the Falls. When I came out, again I felt I was just a part. I never felt that I was different.' When you disappear into the Collective Consciousness, nature is not an enemy for you. Nature is your close friend. It protects you.

Whenever you want to achieve success, even in the social and economical way, only if you feel in tune with the whole group,

you will be able to achieve what you want to achieve. As long as you think you are an individual, be very clear, you will be continuously resisted and you will be resisting, whether it is home or office. If you disappear into the Collective Consciousness, you will be again and again protected, taken care of, and you will experience the ultimate success, socially and economically. You will start experiencing a feeling of fulfillment.

And one more thing: in the mental level, if you think you are separate, again and again you will be creating seeds of violence.

Third thing: in the ultimate way, in the spiritual level, the moment you understand you are deeply connected to the whole universe, not only do you start experiencing bliss, you start opening out many dimensions of your being. Now you are stressed out. Now you are disturbed continuously because you have too much to think, just with one mind. You have to enjoy with just one body. If you disappear into this Collective Consciousness, you will have so many dimensions, so many possibilities, and the amount of ecstasy... you can't imagine!

As part of the first ever Nithyanandam program in Bangalore ashram (Dec 2005), participants immersed themselves in blissful service, creating group energy. This 10-day residential program installs a deep imprint of the Master's powerful presence in each one. It is a pure gift from the Master to every individual.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM is welcomed at the flagging off ceremony of the Kodikkan Ratha Yatra - procession of the deities of Sri Anandeshwara and Anandeshwari viewed by one crore pairs of eyes. The procession lasted 3 months in Tamilnadu and Karnataka before it entered the Bangalore ashram, where the deities got consecrated, Sep 2007.

Either you live as a leader or be a follower. There is no in-between. You always think: I will not be a leader. I can't do that much, but I don't have to be a follower. I will just maintain my own stand. This is simply impractical. There is no such thing as 'my own stand'. Either you lead or you follow. That's all.

Up to the age of 11, I subjected himself to numerous meditation techniques. At the age of 12, the first deep spiritual experience happened. From 12 to 21 years of age, I consciously scanned and analysed the benefits of several techniques. For three years after enlightenment, I worked to create a sound technology to reproduce my experience of enlightenment in others. After the mission was set up in 2003, I have worked with many people world wide through several techniques. The essence of this entire inner world research till date is the Nithya Dhyaan meditation technique.

My advent on planet Earth is to create a new cycle of individual consciousness; to cause Collective Consciousness to enter the Superconscious zone.

The mathematical square root of the world's total population at any point in time, will be initiated to live as Jeevan Muktas – liberated beings experiencing 'living enlightenment'. Further, one percent of the world's total population will be initiated into Nithya Dhyaan – Life Bliss Meditation. This meditation will cause a shift in the individual consciousness on planet Earth.

Nithya Dhyaan is a formula, a technique, which doesn't focus on any particular aspect of the being, but works on the entire being to transform it and makes it ready for the ultimate experience of enlightenment to dawn. Each segment of this technique complements the other steps to help raise the individual consciousness. It is an everyday meditation for Eternal Bliss.

Observe children all over the world. You will never find a single ugly child, no matter which country you look in. But have you ever seen a single man who is beautiful? The reason is, man has lost his spontaneity to laugh. When a child laughs, his whole body vibrates, flooding it with energy. That is why they are so alive and vibrant with energy. We grown ups are actually jealous of children. Never think you are helping your children when you try to control and discipline them. You have a subtle jealousy, which is why you try to control them - their spontaneous behavior and every action of theirs. Why do you think you shout at them? Because of this subtle jealousy. You are unable to manage the energy bubbling within them. Once they have become dull and dead buffaloes, we sit back satisfied that they have shaped up and are well behaved. We feel comfortable when they have become dull. The instinctive joy they express is too much for us to handle.

When there is laughter within our homes, we can try to control it, but when there is shared laughter outside, we cannot control it. Such laughter in groups is infectious, and draws us to respond likewise. This is why Laughter Clubs are places for group therapy and healing. According to me, Laughter Clubs are more religious than any church, temple, mosque or synagogue, because they create more life, more energy, more positivity in the world. In our ashram, we have a Laughing Temple where I conduct regular discourses. People question me about this place, and my reply is that it is a place where people are to make an offering of their laughter!

Laughter is one of the greatest religious aspects. A sense of humor is one of the greatest expressions of enlightenment. According to me, there is no enlightened Master who does not express a sense of humor. Some express love, some compassion, some silence, some great intelligence, there are others who express themselves by dancing. If you see Krishna, he is always singing and dancing. Buddha is observed as silent and graceful. Mahavir is always observed meditating, while Rama is observed living in righteousness. Every Master expresses some quality, but there is one quality which all Masters express…that is humor. A sense of humor is the basic quality of enlightenment expressed by every enlightened

person on planet Earth.

Group discussion between brahmacharis, brahmacharinis and Life Bliss Technology program students. Bangalore ashram, Bharat, 2007.

here is an aphorism, a sūtra in the Upaniṣad Twhich says: a man who decides to LIVE is not affected by any of the karmas. You need to understand what karma is*.* Then you will be able to understand this one line. Karma means the conscious choices which you make. Conscious choices which you continuously make, is what is karma. Your life is nothing but the totality of conscious choices which you continuously make. Whether you want to or not, directly or indirectly you are choosing everything. Someone else does not choose. It is you who chooses. Continuously it is your choice, your decision. You may think somebody else decides. But it is only you who is deciding.

A small example can make you understand this basic truth. If somebody criticizes you, you choose to get offended. If somebody praises, you choose to get flattered. Because of your habit, you may choose it unconsciously. But somebody else never chooses, it is your choice only. Because it has become your habit, you have forgotten that you are choosing. Every time someone criticizes you, you choose to get upset. Every time someone praises you, you choose to get flattered. It is nobody else's choice but your own. You can decide either way. Sometimes when someone criticizes you, you can choose not to get offended. You can choose to remain calm, relaxed, and collected. It is just your choice to feel offended, and then when you try to defend yourself, you make a mess.

Continuous choices, your choices put together decide your life. If you don't decide consciously, and if incidents decide your life, that is what is called 'paralysis'. Our lives as of now are nothing but a paralysis. It is only when you decide to live your life without any interruption, without any guidance or outer forces, without any outer situations or decisions being forced on you, you decide to actually live. As long as you don't understand life is your choice, your living is just paralysis.

Let me narrate a few incidents which describe the power of sound : (from childhood days)

One day, we were all sitting and chatting outside on the steps of a temple tank. One bird picked up a fish from the temple tank. The Arunachala temple has a beautiful, huge water tank. In Bharat, temples are not just worship places. They are the place to store grains, water for famine periods, where the rich culture like art and dance are preserved etc... They are like libraries, like practical universities, spiritual universities.

The fish was dying and it was trying to save itself. The bird had caught the fish firmly. One of the boys, of course, I don't know how to justify what he did, I can only show you the power of sound...I don't know what he did or why he did it... He just looked into the eyes of the bird and made one small sound through the tongue as if a stone is thrown at the bird. If you throw a stone towards the bird, what sound will come? The same way he made a sound through his tongue! I saw very clearly, the bird just fell and died. Sorry if I am not able to connect to your logic. But I saw it with my own eyes. You all have the right not to believe. But I saw it.

Not once or twice, at least twenty, thirty times I have seen him playing with sound and creating that effect in the outer world. Just one sound as if a stone had been thrown, aimed at the bird and thrown, and the bird just dropped the fish and fell. It died as if a stone had hit it. It was too much!

In the same way, once I brought coconuts from the temple. Usually they bring coconuts to the temple for worship and break them. The only work for the young boys there is to run and collect these broken coconuts. I used to run for the coconuts that they broke in front of the temple. I brought the coconut for this boy to eat. This boy was a poor eater. He used to eat once in maybe three or four days. So I collected some coconuts and brought it. He wanted to break it into smaller pieces, so I tried to find some stones to break it. But all the stones were too big. He just took the coconut in his hand and made a sound as if it was hit by a hammer. Just a hammer sound! Please understand, he took the coconut in his hand, looked at it and made a sound with his tongue, 'TUK!' The coconut broke into pieces! Just pieces!

Just understand these three things: through the power of sound you can be transported to a different plane of existence, and it is possible, and many have lived it.

ut simply, matter always lives the energy; energy does Pnot live the matter. There are two things in you: your being / energy, and your outer life / matter. If you consciously decide, if your energy decides to live without being affected by the outer situations, without being touched by outer things, you start living. Your consciousness shines. Otherwise, matter lives through you, you don't live through matter. Life can be living or a paralysis. It can be either way.

Understand this small thing: if matter lives your life, your importance will grow when matter grows. Your importance is nothing but your wealth. If you have more cars, more bungalows, more bank balance, you feel more important. Your value increases by matter, by the things you possess.

On the other hand, your being is energy. The energy gets value through matter. For example, if you go to Ramana Ashram, you will find small and old coconut shells, a piece of furniture and a small staff, being worshipped by thousands of people. That small staff, the old coconut shell, the small piece of furniture - all these have been touched by Bhagavan Ramana - an enlightened person. So they get worshipped.

This is the second thing you need to understand. In Bhagavan's case, small matter, these things which have no value ordinarily, just because they have been touched by his energy, have great value! Here, energy adds value to matter. Having lived consciously, these conscious beings add value to these things. In normal life, matter adds value to you. Normally you weigh yourself or society weighs you according to the matter that is around you; your property, your bank balance, your vehicle, your house, only these things matter… not you.

An old, rich widow got married a second time. One day the husband made some mistake and she started shouting, 'But for my money, this furniture would not have been here. But for my money, this house would not have been here. But for my money, you would not be having such a big car. But for my money, you would not have all these comforts. You are misbehaving with me,' she shouted. The man very coolly replied, 'But for your money, I would not have been here. Your value is nothing but your money.'

You are weighed by the paraphernalia. Because of the paraphernalia you get your value. Matter adds value to energy. With people who live consciously, people who have become enlightened, value is added to matter by energy. Whether matter should get value by energy, or energy should get value by matter is your choice.

The man who is paralyzed is always weighed by matter. The man who lives, even his matter is valued by his energy. You can see, when a conscious man touches anything, it becomes holy. Even small things like an old coconut shell, a piece of wooden furniture or a staff, even those things become objects of worship. These items receive respect. Because they lived consciously, energy guided their lives. When you actually decide to live, when you consciously decide to live, life starts happening to you.

ow is stress created in our being Hand how do we avoid it?

Stress is nothing but handling too much information without the capacity to be able to do so. When we don't know how to handle the large amount of information that we are constantly receiving, we miss it, and mess up the whole thing*.* Studies of the brain have found that the brain receives and processes a large amount of information, but we are aware of only a fraction of that information, which means we only integrate a tiny fraction of the information received.

You don't receive information only through eyes*.* You also receive it through smell, touch, taste and hearing. Sometimes you don't even need information from outside; stored information from your memory - chitta alone, is enough to cause stress. The unconscious space doesn't have

enough capacity and energy to process all this information that you are receiving. If you can expand the unconscious zone and infuse silence in it, stress will be relieved because wherever you receive information from, the decision happens only in the unconscious zone. T his unconscious is also called reactive mind. For example, if you had been hurt by someone wearing saffron colored clothes, when you see me, you will suddenly get that memory and you won't feel like sitting here, because in the reactive mind the memory is still alive. The reactive mind is not conscious; if it were conscious you would realize that I'm not the same person who hurt you; you will not generalize. The problem is: when we think, we generalize, but in life, we have to live in a localized way; there is a big gap between our way of thinking and our way of living.

here are three kinds of guilt created in you: guilt created by immediate family, guilt created Tby social laws, and guilt created by yourself. These are the three major kinds of guilt which kill your intelligence. The guilt about sex will be created by immediate family. That is the first guilt. This is based on greed. Guilt based on fear is created by social laws. This is the second guilt. The third guilt is the worst: that which you create for yourself. When you internalize the greed and fear guilt, you create new types of guilt for yourself. If you analyze, whenever you are stuck or wherever you are stuck, these three kinds of guilt will be there.

Devotees who successfully finished the Paduka pada yatra (procession bearing the sandals of the Master) arrive at the Bangalore ashram and receive blessings from the Master. Seen are the paadukas (sandals) brought by them. They arrived on time for Guru Purnima celebrations in July 2007 at the Bangalore ashram.

Be with Consciousness not with Conscience

o morality can be practiced. It is great to Ngive as advice, not for practice. If you understand and practice things, you will automatically fall in tune with your higher Self. Then there is no need to fear heaven or hell. Morality practiced to soothe your conscience is just skin deep. It is just done to awaken either fear or greed, and make you comply. Morality should be based on consciousness. Otherwise you need cops to enforce it. As soon as cops are out of sight, you will indulge. Breaking any law gives you pleasure. Kids feel they are grown up when they can say 'no' to rules. If you understand any rule, you will not want to violate it. All violence, all depression, all suffering on planet Earth are because of social and moral rules imposed on us without understanding.

You do not commit sins and go to hell. You commit sins because you are in hell. If you are relaxed and happy with yourself, you will never be violent and

commit sins. Only when you are restless, not at ease with yourself, you feel it necessary to find fault with others and commit violence. You do good things because you are in heaven not the other way around. There is no exchange counter between this world and the next. If you do charity*,* you don't get any pass to heaven. There will be no one at the pearly gates waiting for you with a golden key. Do charity for the joy it gives you; that's the heaven on earth when you are still alive*.*

.

n village society, you are not given moralities, you are given truths. At least in my case, my grandfather used to tell a lot of stories from mythology. Whenever you are made to understand deeply, it doesn't stay Ias conscience, it becomes part of your being. It is not a rule. When it is given as a rule, it becomes mere conscience, and naturally you will try to break it.

My elders used to tell me clear mythological stories explaining what for, what is. It used to be an inspiration. Recently we got hold of a book which I used before my enlightenment. When I read the book, I was shocked at how many people have inspired me! How from them all, I derived inspiration. Throughout that book, I have not written a single morality. I have written only stories; only inspiration could be felt in that book!

So earlier, you were given only inspiration, never laws. It was only techniques. Actually if you receive techniques, it will directly lead to consciousness. If you receive only instructions, it will lead to only conscience. Teachings will create conscience, techniques will create consciousness.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM stands outside the Laughing Temple in the Bangalore ashram, Bharat - 2004.

Your search for miracles should lead you to beyond miracles.

any people ask me, 'Swamiji, why don't you perform some miracles?' Anywhere I go, I am asked this question. MHow ever much I tell them that just materializing something or teleporting something is not a real miracle, that transforming human lives is the greatest miracle, wherever I go, they continue asking me to perform miracles.

When you have the craving, when you start mongering for mysteries, you will miss the mystery of mysteries which is God.

Please be very clear that when you start searching only for miracles, you will miss the greatest miracle which is Existence. If you think that only small things are miracles, you will miss the greatest miracle which is the universe - the great Existence.

The search for miracles is a good place to start but a bad place to end.

Your search for miracles should lead you to the miraculous energy itself, to the space where you can experience the greatest miracle - the whole of Existence.

Creation of blood from bread in your body is the greatest miracle, but we take all these miracles for granted and search for something else.

Come to the present moment, and you will understand that the whole universe is the greatest miracle. Let you experience a glimpse of the present moment in your being, in your space and may you experience Eternal Bliss.

The greatest miracle

(In response to a question: Swamiji, can you please explain what part divinity plays in a miracle?)

ormally you understand three things - the Nperson who does, second is the act and the third is the thing that is done; the doer, the act and the result. All these three things can be understood as three separate things in the normal plane. In the ultimate plane of reality, there are no three different things.

Here you are asking what part divinity plays in miracles. The very miracle itself is divinity! When you ask this question, you are asking for the cause, effect and the act whether divinity is the cause, the act or the effect. In the language of divinity, these three different things do not exist separately.

Normally if I have to raise my hand, first the brain has to give the order, the order has to be carried to the hand and the hand has to act. In the language of normal human beings, these three things have to exist head, hand and command. But in divinity, all the three are one and the same; they do not exist separately. So the very divinity is a miracle.

Many people come and ask me who created the world. There is no creator. Please be very clear - Existence created itself. The universe is a self-created thing. The very creation itself is a creator. It is

an Intelligence, continually being created. It is a little difficult to understand. It is just the 'creating'. The process is continuously going on because of its own intelligence. There are no three things - creator, creation and created. There is just 'creating' - a self-expression of intelligence.

So in any miracle, the miracle itself is divine. The cause for miracle is divinity, the happening is divinity and the result is also divinity.

This picture was taken during THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's Himalayan tour of year 2005, Bharat.

n the deep roots of enlightenment, in the deepest layers of your Being, secrets will be revealed to you as an experience. But we don't reach to the Ideepest level, so we feel contradiction in ourselves. There is no contradiction on planet Earth ever. You don't know the missing link, you have not gone to the depth of understanding the missing link, that's all. The whole Existence is all about complementing, never contradicting. These are the Ultimate rules.

Whether it is spiritual life or material life or Life and Death, all complement each other. The more you grow superficially, the more contradictions you will find - the contradictions between tree and tree, branch and branch, leaf and leaf etc…. If you reach the zero level, you will understand that they are

one and the same. If you go deeper, you will know that they are not even 'non-dualistic', they are just 'same', that's all! We are in fact talking about not 'same' but just 'Is'ness. When you are in 'Is'ness, you are at ease!

If you are established in non-violence, even wild animals if they face you will turn peaceful. You will radiate love and compassion. Patanjali says, 'If a man is established in non-violence, in his presence, enemies and animals will radiate love.'

We do not need to defend ourselves against anything. Defending is what creates the thought of offending. All countries say that they have armies only to defend themselves. Who then is offending? The more you try to defend, the more you enter into offense. Violence starts with defense.

At the Goshala (cow shelter). Loving coexistence in the energy field of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM.

Satya - truthfulness. It is not 'fact'ual but 'truth'ful. It is living the truth, not just speaking the truth. An enlightened Master lived on the banks of the Ganges. He used to read the Bhagavad Gita - Lord Krishna's words - which was the only possession he had. It had become his life. One day, a poor man begged for something saying he had not eaten. The Master was deeply moved that someone was begging from him who had nothing! He gave the beggar his book and told the beggar to sell the book in the market place where one of his followers may buy it and give him money. The beggar took the book away. The next morning the Master prayed: God, I gave away

your words to keep your word. Legend says that God appeared to him and blessed him as one who believed in the spirit, not just the letter.

There is so much corruption because we think satya is factual, not truthful. You have to live the truth by living through your body language. You have to think, speak and express the truth in your life. You have to observe all three dimensions to be in real satya.

There are many types of questions we ask in our lives. The first type is out of innocence - we don't know the answer and we ask because we want to know. The second type is out of knowledge we know the answer but we ask to see if the other person is saying the same thing. The third type is out of ignorance - we don't even know if we want to know the answer, but we ask. This type of question arises out of some deep dissatisfaction. The first type of question is what a child asks. The second type is asked just to express your knowledge. The third type of question simply expresses the deep confusion inside you. People come to me and ask me, 'Swamiji, tell us about God. How do we get enlightened?' I simply talk to them about various things, about their family etc. and even after an hour's time, they don't ask those questions again. This only means that the question was just a casual question, not a deep one, and not our own in that. Hence it simply disappears.

'Who am I?' is the ultimate question, because the moment you ask this, all other questions disappear and the questioning mind dissolves! Mind survives with the help of questions.

As long as it survives, questions will arise. Questions themselves get provoked by the answers. The answers instead of quenching the questions, give rise to more questions. In the Bhagavad Gita, Arjuna asks Krishna, 'What is Brahman? What is the science behind Jeevan Mukta, Adyatman etc? What is it that makes the Jeevan Mukta react, age and respond to life?' Krishna tells him, 'If I ask you to repeat the question you have just asked, you will not

be able to. It is not your own question. You have asked simply for the sake of asking!' Most often, we just express our deep confusion in asking these types of questions. We keep asking, 'Why is this?' But forget to ask, 'Who am I?' Until you know that, none of your questions are going to help, and until you realize the source from where these questions arise, the questions will not stop. If the source of the fountain is poisoned, the fountain will also be poisoned. If the source is pure, the fountain will also be pure. Unless you solve the source of the questions, the questions themselves will not be solved.

If you are asked who you are, you will reply that you are the father of someone or the mother of someone or the brother of someone. But who are you for yourself ? Sit alone in a room and ask, 'Who am I?' Either you think that you are the body or you think that you are the soul. Actually, if you start deeply thinking, 'Who am I', you will slowly lose your base.

Your whole life is built on pseudo-identities, pseudo-personalities. You continuously associate yourself with relationships like father, son etc. You simply cannot exist without social identities. Even spiritual practices and religions are taken up to boost your social identity.

Your life is nothing but a bridge between two unknown points - birth and death. You don't know the secret of your birth; why you were born. You have no idea or clarity about it. If anyone asked Bhagavan Ramana Maharishi a question, he would simply ask them in return, 'Who is the questioner asking this question?' That's all, all the questions will end. We know about others but do not know about ourselves, our own Being.

We think we need to get a new car and therefore work hard and buy a car. Barely a few days later, the excitement of having gotten the car dies. What seems like a mountain before achieving becomes nothing after achieving it. People, relationships, career etc. seem indispensable before we achieve them, but after we achieve

them, there is no excitement. This is because, before achieving anything, you are a different personality than after achieving it. You are different, your identity changes. Your mental setup keeps changing. Till you know who you are, the question 'What you want' will never be answered. And till the question 'What you want' is answered, you will never feel peace, whatever you may achieve. You will achieve outer world comfort but no inner satisfaction. First you need to know 'I' and then 'What I want'.

People ask me, 'Swamiji, if we meditate or ask the question, Who am I, will our dreams come true?' I tell them, 'Meditating or asking Who am I will not make your dreams a reality, but will make you understand that reality is your dream!' To realize the first, you need shakti or energy. To realize the second, you need buddhi or intelligence. Meditation can give you deep intelligence to help you lead your life.

When you start asking*,* 'Who am I?' you will start feeling that you are not the body. If you are able to stand away from your body and see it, you will realize that you are not the person being observed but the person observing or seeing. Next, if you witness your thoughts, you can experience your mind objectively. You will be able to see it, in a state of depression or joy. You will realize that you are not your mind, since you are able to experience it objectively. Objective experience of emotion, body or intellect shows that you are neither of them. If you search deeply, the answer to this question is nothing but the pure awareness of what you call Atman or Brahman or Shiva or Vishnu.

You are all aware of chronological time; it is what you see on your clock, and it is measured in seconds, minutes, days, etc. Understand: all our stress is the result of internalizing chronological time, which is required only in the outer world. We start using it in our inner world, where it doesn't apply. If you understand this one idea, you can liberate yourself from stress without any technique. You may feel it is too good to be true, but it is possible.

In the Bhagavad Gita, Arjuna is confused. He says to Krishna, 'Oh Lord! I don't know what to do in Life, please guide me.' Krishna explains the Sankhya Yoga - the way to reach the soul. He then explains the Karma Yoga, then the Bhakti Yoga, then the Karma Sannyasa Yoga, then the Gnana Karma Sannyasa Yoga, then the Raja Vidya Yoga and so on. He explains different meditation techniques through 700 slokas verses, through 18 chapters. At the end of it, Arjuna says, 'Krishna, I am more confused than what I was when you started explaining. Which technique do I follow? Which is the technique that is better and quicker? Which is the shortcut th method - the ultimate technique?' Krishna replies to this in the concluding 18 chapter. With any Master, what he says finally is the final, firm and ultimate Truth.

He says, 'Sarva dharman parithyajya mamekam sharanam vraja, aham thva sarvapapebhyo mokshayishyami ma suchaha.'

If we imagine all the religions, philosophies and spiritual books to be one pot of milk, then the butter extracted from it is this line, said by Krishna in this chapter. He says, 'I have explained all the forms of Dharma - Justice - to you. Simply surrender everything to Me. Surrender to Me and I will take care of you. I will free you from all your sins, and lift you to Liberation.' Krishna makes a promise in this beautiful stanza. Through this stanza, Krishna shows the world - Surrender is the final, firm and ultimate Technique.

Part 8: Songs of Eternity... silence speaks..._English_part_8.md

A person who is committed to one ideology dies gracefully. Even if he dies, he lives forever. Understand: having the clarity, putting your ideology as the main theme of life, giving respect to the ideology much more than your fear of death, if the ideology or the honesty penetrates your being more than your fear or greed, more than your greed for life, then the truth will start descending on you. You are ready for the truth!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM delivers deeper insights into Mahabharata - the grand and ancient Hindu epic during the tour of Angkor Wat, Cambodia - July 2007.

In the Tantric tradition, before teaching Tantra which is the techniques related to physical relationship - they will ask you to practice celibacy for twelve years. You may wonder why a person who is going to get married should practice celibacy for twelve years.

The reason is, the whole system will become sensitive to relate, to connect, and not only that, during celibacy you will have a lot of things going on in your mind. This means a lot of integrity will start happening. Celibacy is such a powerful technique which needs your whole energy because you are trying to control something which is involuntary, which is not natural. You are trying to control the energies which are beyond your control. So when you try to control, so much of integrity happens. I always tell people, celibacy is not a lifestyle, but it's a powerful technique. It is not a lifestyle and it should not be a lifestyle. If it is a lifestyle, then there will be

failure, but it can be a powerful technique… for enlightenment!

Even in the Eastern tradition, it was given only as a technique for enlightenment. When you are fighting with yourself, whether suppressing or un-clutching or transforming or sublimating…anything, whatever word you may use, so much of integrity will start happening in you. It is used as a powerful tool for integration. The problem is you should use it only as a powerful tool for integration towards enlightenment, not just for your ego fulfillment or for name and fame, or to claim that you are great. It should be completely your private, personal life. I always tell my ashramites: the decision should be your private, spiritual decision.

(In response to a question: you said earlier that we should resist hormones…?)

e very clear: I never said that you should resist hormones or lust. I only said, you are Bunder hormonal torture, and that you have to understand lust. A Master enumerates in a book, the losses to Bharat over the years. He says that 40 ships of gold went to England from Bharat, but that was not a great loss to the country; 20 different foreign troops invaded Bharat, but even that did not impact Bharat much. No other country has been invaded and duped like Bharat, but Bharat has never invaded any country in return. In any case, none of these was a great loss to Bharat. After every invasion and loss, Bharat recuperated and the society stood up.

Finally, our Gurukul system, Master-disciple based ancient traditional teaching was abolished*,* and Kamasutra, the science of sex was stopped being taught. This is when people stopped understanding the meaning of lust, or kama. The television and other forms of media show lust in various forms, and we think we know all about it. Only a true sannyasi or Master can give you the real meaning of lust! Shankara beautifully says, 'An ordinary man knows that if you turn on this switch, that light will burn or that fan will work. Only a Master knows the circuit behind the switch.' Vatsyayanar who wrote Kamasutra was a sannyasi like me. Know the

fact! Kamasutra is a science. Man knows only the result or the end. The ultimate truth behind the result can be told only by a Master.

In Physics, there are thousands of scientists working on a subject, but there is an ultimate view on the subject. In physics, Albert Einstein's view is considered the ultimate view*,* is it not? Any other view is a middle man's view, and not the ultimate view. The rest of them are only learning. On Kamasutra, Vatsyayanar's views are the ultimate. If we read his book once, and then discuss, it would do good.

Watch…out

When you watch Television, you are put by force into your unconscious mind. When you are in this state, when the hero dies, you weep. Although you may have seen him directly alive after the movie, you will weep. This is because your eyes are capable of grasping only 6 frames per second. If the movement is greater than 6 frames per second, you will be pushed into your unconscious mind and whatever you see goes directly in and gets recorded. Your analytical mind will be put to rest. The analytical mind is like a security. It decides who is to be sent in, and who not. If you are watching for more than 21 minutes, your analytical mind gets knocked out. That is why when you watch the Lux soap advertisement, you go to the shop and ask for it, forgetting that the Lux soap model is not given along with it!

Paramahamsa

May 2005, Himalayas, Bharat Brahmacharis watch Paramahamsa's discourses as part of the day's routine.

And the reward

o artist will go for marketing. He will not be interested. He is completely fulfilled the moment he finishes the painting. The painting itself is a reward for him. The job itself is reward for him. A real singer will feel fulfilled just by singing; not what he gets after singing. A real dancer will feel fulfilled just by dancing; the very dance is fulfillment, just the joy is enough. You are not dancing for something; you are dancing just out of joy. You are not singing for something; the very singing is happening out of overflowing. You are overflowing, so you are singing; these are the emotional level people.

Paramahamsa Be Intense Just Once! 10 Mar 2006, St. Louis, USA

Just your imagination

(In response to a question: how is ego an obstacle for enlightenment?)

he idea that ego is an obstacle for enlightenment is the only obstacle. TIf you search deeply, the ego is not there at all. It is our idea that something called ego is there and it is attacking me, affecting me, that creates the obstacle. It is almost like a ghost which is not there, but you think is there.

You should understand this one important thing: all negative things have got power; they have got only one power: that is your faith in them, that's all. Whether it is your depression, low energy, ego, ghost, witchcraft or black magic, they have only one power - that is your faith in them. They have no

Deepavali celebrations at the Bangalore ashram, 2007

other power. Be very clear: they are like a shadow. The more you run, the more they will be following you. If you just stop and look into them, you will realize that they are nothing, just your shadow. Have a little intelligence, stop and look. You will see that it is nothing.

Paramahamsa From Words to Silence 8 April 2005, Oklahoma, USA

The effect of food

Someone asked me what effect the type of food we eat has in the pursuit of enlightenment. What are the types of food that we should avoid? I can say that garlic, onion and green chilies are natural steroids and hence they are recommended for medicinal purposes only. Daily intake of these as food will bring down your energy. As far as coffee and tea are concerned, I can say that they are not good for your system. Meat, alcohol and cigarettes are considered as tamasic (lazinessinducing) foods; they disturb your energy flow and make you dull. All these foods create a feeling of depression in the morning.

The first 20 minutes, soon after you wake up in the morning, play a vital role in your entire day's activity. The mood you are in, in these 20 minutes, decides the mood of your entire day.

If you adhere to satvic food: vegetarian food and non-consumption of garlic, onions and green chilies, it breaks the depression in the morning. It keeps you light and active throughout the day.

From my personal experience, I can tell you that vegetarian food increases the joy and sensitivity in your energy flow. You feel light and ecstatic. Definitely, vegetarian food is better for meditative people.

Paramahamsa Quantum Enlightenment

Bliss is continuously happening within you, without a gap of time and space. As long as you associate your bliss with a particular time or a particular space, you will lose the bliss. The gap between sufferings becomes bliss for you, like how you think the gap between two wars is peace.

If you associate pleasure with a particular SPACE, say a fantasy home, you feel happy. Or, you associate happiness with an object such as a car or a person who you love, and you feel happy. You crave to be around that space, object or person. But the moment your unconscious feels that association with one person or thing brings you happiness, it initiates a feeling of dislike and hatred towards that person or thing. Possession over that person starts, and possession is nothing but revenge, by trying to own the object or human being. You reduce energy to matter; you reduce that person to matter. Whenever you try to keep someone

around you, and therefore under you, your mind moves towards hatred. Your unconsciousness knows that you are getting yourself bound by attachment and desire, and takes revenge.

Associating bliss with TIME leads to suffering. When you try to bring back some previous time when you felt happiness in order to experience the same happiness, you find that the happiness is no longer the same. The joy is lacking. After a few attempts of being unsuccessful, you feel depressed and sick. You don't feel the energy of happiness.

When you understand that happiness does not depend on TIME and SPACE, you enter the zone of Quantum Bliss. When you associate happiness with time and space, you stay within boundaries of suffering.

Let us say, you have a great desire to eat a sweet. When you eat that sweet, you feel joy. If you associate that feeling of joy with that sweet, you wish to eat more of that sweet. If you keep eating more and more of it, at one point in time, after a few sweets, you feel revulsion not joy, you cannot eat any more. So understand: your joy is not because of the sweet.

What happens is, when you feel that you are enjoying an object, the moment that object is near you, the number of thoughts in your mind reduces, and a feeling of peace and joy expresses. This feeling, due to the reduced thoughts in YOUR mind, which is the subject, you associate with the object, which is the sweet. Whenever the frequency of thoughts comes down, you experience bliss. Yoga sutra says, you never experience joy because of something outside; your prana - vital life sustaining energy reaches a rhythm that gives you joy. When you reproduce this state of prana, you feel joy.

Paramahamsa Quantum Bliss 14 Dec 2004, Bangalore, Bharat

(In response to a question: when I want to offer my seat to someone in a bus, I decide against it, but when I want to smoke a cigarette, even though I know it is not good, I get total concurrence from within to do it. Why?)

our question is to do with morality. The question is, 'The mind agrees but Ythe heart disagrees, why?' The reason is, when you take in something with your mind, you don't see its benefits clearly and deeply. But the cigarette has merged with your being. You have experienced it yourself. It is not through someone else's preaching; so your heart accepts it. But the happiness that you get by offering your seat to someone in the bus is something that you have not experienced deeply. You have been told by people that it is good to offer your seat to an elderly person in the bus, that's all. The former is an experience, whereas the latter is only a concept. What you have not experienced, will not attract or pull you to it. If you have really experienced the joy of helping others, you will only continue to help others.

True experience will happen when you start meditating. Our heart, which is as hard as a stone, will flower and become as soft and sensitive as cotton, and we will feel the need to help others. At present, we either read in some magazine or have been told by elders, that it is good to give our seat to elderly people in the bus. Instead, that feeling should flower within us and we should offer help. For this, meditation should have happened in us at some point in time of our lives. Sensitivity will

become a way of life only if meditation has happened in you, else it will remain just skin deep. To push the preaching received through the mind to the heart requires a drilling machine - that is meditation. Then, justice, honesty

and similar virtues taught to us, will become a way of life, and there will be a certain juice that you feel when following it. Else, all these virtues will remain as intellectual knowledge without turning into experiential knowledge.

Paramahamsa Salem, Bharat

(In response to a question regarding violence in the world.)

As individuals, each of us can work better and can take more initiative towards reducing violence. This issue can never be discussed and resolved. Each of us think of how we ourselves can contribute, that's all. Each of you think how you can abstain from violence. When you are walking on the street, avoid plucking flowers or breaking twigs off trees. This way the collective load of violence can be reduced. Don't discuss why society cannot be changed.

Paramahamsa Salem, Bharat

Within you

f you continuously live in the past or the future, you are not present inside your system. When you are not present inside your system, Ithe energy flow inside your system does not happen totally and properly. Blood flow has nothing to do with energy flow. Energy flow is deeper. If you live in the present, the energy flow will be there. If your presence is not there, then the energy flow will not be there. If the energy flow is perfect, your intelligence will be perfect. Spontaneity will be there. You will have the ability to respond spontaneously.

Paramahamsa Now Here or Nowhere USA

Icha, kriya, gnana

(In response to a question: how can we balance our life?)

nly by balancing your desires… Iccha, kriya Oand gnana are the 3 energies: to desire, to work and to be. It is difficult to understand the last, which happens when you meditate. 80% is spent on iccha only, in desiring; only 20% in working towards the desires. When you bring gnana or wisdom into it, the proportion reverses. 20% is used to desire and 80% to create. Balancing your iccha and kriya shaktis will balance your life. Handle the energy, not the activities. Automatically all your desire levels will be handled effectively.

Paramahamsa Mind your Mind, USA

(In response to a question: how do you distinguish between conscious and unconscious activities?)

In unconscious activities you will have discomfort; you wish to be doing something else; you can be sure that when you are here, you are not HERE. In conscious activities, there is no pull or push; you are relaxed; you are at home. In unconscious activities, you are lonely, you are in your house.

Paramahamsa Mind your Mind USA

Drop what hurts

f someone complains that he cannot change, I say change is your nature. I am surprised that you are holding on to the same character! Let go and you will change. Your body is changing. Your mind is changing. You are Ibecoming more mature. You just have to let go, relax, allow yourself to change. Existence will change you. Life will change you. Trust yourself and relax.

When people don't listen and insist, then, I give them advice and confuse them. If you let it, your heart will transform you. The air you inhale and exhale will potentially change you. If your body, which is so gross and made of matter can change, don't you think your mind which is subtle and is energy can change? If you trust your intelligence, you will be transformed immediately. You will be enlightened when you drop your mental setup, like dropping a fire pot. But you don't believe it so easily. You say, 'Give me a technique. It is so difficult.' The word difficulty is the greatest difficulty. When you know fire burns, drop the fire. Where is the difficulty? Be a little more intelligent. Drop what hurts. When you understand that the mental setup causes you trouble, drop it. You will then transform your being.

Ashramites enjoy the rain outside the old publications office, Bangalore ashram, Bharat - 2005.

Paramahamsa Meditation - the Plan for Miracle 10 Aug 2004, St. Louis, USA

Don't be dead, be alive!

he seed always wonders: what will I do if I break? Unless it breaks, the plant cannot Tgrow! Trust and open, trust and break, you will grow. If you make mistakes, it's worth making mistakes. Perfectionism is madness. The more you are far from perfect, the more God has grace for you. The search for perfection is a search for madness. Graveyard is the perfectly secure place. But it's not the place to live; it is only for the dead. A ship is secure in the harbor, but it has to move out to function…

For children, the universe is wonder-filled because they don't have logic. They don't think that this is the same Sun which they saw yesterday. They don't think that this was the same chair which was there yesterday. They

don't think that this is the same room which they sat in yesterday. They know the Truth the Sun is new, this room is new, this chair is new, I am new, you are also new! You are changing c o n t i n u o u s l y ; continuously - you are getting updated.

A Western philosopher said, 'You can't step into the same river twice.' Why? Because the moment you put the second step, the water has already flown. But I tell you, you can't step into the same river even o n c e b e c a u s e t h e

If you are in a routine, you become so unaware that you stop believing, you stop realizing that Existence is changing. I have

seen some government servants working for 30 years in the same office. They would not even have moved their table from one place to another and eventually forget that their table can be moved! Even in your house, don't live with the same kind of furniture arrangement for years together. Shuffle it so that your mind does not get stuck with a single attitude. Once in a few months, change the order; create a l i t t l e b i t o f ch a o s ! Otherwise you will become dead. I have seen people they will have ten rooms and because of their habit, they

moment you put your feet in, by the time you travel from the water level to the ground level, the water has already moved! You can't put your feet even once in a river; where is the question of twice!

Existence is continuously changing. If you trust that Existence changes and you also change, you can never get settled with your ego. Your ego is nothing but a rigid mechanism, a definite pattern. Only a person who is ego less can trust that the universe is changing and he is also changing. The man who sells his time will never understand that the universe is changing because he is caught in a routine. Not being caught in a routine is a basic discipline for enlightenment!

will follow a certain track in their own house and as a result would not have stepped foot on eight rooms for months together. How many of you have not gone to the extreme of your own garden in the last two years? You live on a certain track for years together.

The mind feels comfortable if it has got a definite system. That is why rituals are so popular today. Rituals are so complicated and yet people do them with all difficulty, but when they come out of it, nothing would have changed in them. But in meditation, they are not sure of the outcome. Some personality change may happen. Going into meditation is seen as a risk! People are comfortable seeing Gods in temples because the Gods don't speak; they don't change your life; but here, I will ask you, 'What are you doing? How is your life?' There comes the trouble! Either consciously or unconsciously you might start changing because I am such a solid force and I may start penetrating you.

from your mental patterns, understand change and discover the reservoir that you have within yourself. Explode in all directions and realise your unlimited potential!

Be very clear - the most definite thing on planet Earth is your tomb, your graveyard! The more you live with definition and security, the more you are dying. That is why, when you live with a definite track in your house, your house will have the vibration of a graveyard. Once in a while, dance in the main hall of your house; the space will be purified. If you live with the same things, you will create a track of memory. You will then have very less access to your own Being. Your mind and your house are one and the same. Your Being and your house are one and the same. If you don't live in your whole house, be very clear, you are not living with your whole memory. Drop your rigid ego, break free

Sometimes in one night's dream itself you will dream ten-twelve years of your life. You will start with your college and by the time you come out of sleep, you would have finished your marriage, kids, everything! Something like one decade you would have lived overnight!

It means 10 years of your life you have lived in 10 hours. Am I right? But when you are living in the dream itself, you don't feel that you are doing a fast forward. You are very clear that you are living your ten years' life, but when you wake up, suddenly you realize you have spent only 10 hours! Understand: the same way, any moment you may wake up and feel you have not spent 70 years on planet Earth; that it was only 7 hours!

Ok, let us understand that between 9th May and 10th May, you dreamt as if you lived for one decade - 10 years. In your dream, in this 10 hours itself, you are studying in

your college, and in that dream itself you fall asleep for a few hours everyday and come back. Am I right? You have to, because for the whole of 10 years you can't be without falling asleep. You are living a regular life.

Understand now an important thing. In these 10 years of life, in one continuous dream, from 9th night to 10th morning, you lived 10 years of your life. Many times you would have fallen asleep and come back. Whenever you came back you were with the same identity, am I right? Within this dream, whenever you came back you were with the same identity. Am I right? That is why starting with college, you move to the next step…the next step…the next step and so on. So within this dream, whenever you came back you were with the same identity. So whenever you came back, although you have the same lifestyle or identity, it is not the scale to prove it is reality.

What does it mean? It means, just falling asleep and coming back and finding the same bank balance, car, house and wife does not mean you are in reality!

Any doubt? This is a very important understanding. We call it kshanika. In Sanskrit, in our tradition, we call this kshanika. It is a very deep understanding. This understanding can lead to such sharp analysis about your life. You will have clarity in so many things.

One thing, to tell you honestly, if you understand everything is maya or illusion, you will not renounce anything. You will live with everything without being disturbed by it. That is the truth. All the great enlightened Masters or the great monasteries which are teaching the great truth that is maya, live with so much of wealth. You should know one fact: 72% of Bharat's gold is sitting inside temples and monasteries.

When you understand the reality or truth of maya, it is not that you will escape from the wealth; first of all, I am not asking you to escape from wealth. You will have honest respect for the outer world but you will never be caught in it; you will never internalize it. You will never suffer for it; you will never suffer because of it.

Just like how this 10-year dream is done in 10 hours, there may be a different calendar where your 70 years for example maybe 1950 to

2020, which you will live as your life is somebody who is in a different space! In Sanskrit, we call this concept kshaniga: if the number of thoughts is more, you will feel as if you are living for a longer time. just 7 hours for

One example…this will completely make you understand this. If you are sitting with someone with whom you are completely in tune with, you will not even know how many hours passed by. If you are sitting with somebody with whom you don't feel connected, every five minutes what will you do? You will keep seeing the watch.

If the number of thoughts is more, you will feel as if you have had too much of time. That is why in Vedic tradition, the unit of time is not seconds; it is called kshana. According to Western understanding, the chronological time is calculated with the unit 'second'. It means that one unit of time is one second. In Vedic tradition, time is calculated in kshana. Kshana means the gap between one thought and the next thought. According to Western calendar, your one second and my one second is one and the same. But according to Vedic calendar, your one kshana and my one kshana will be different. Time is not chronological; it is psychological. The gap between one thought and the next thought is kshana.

In the dream state, you have too many numbers of thoughts. That is why you feel as if you have lived for a long time. Here, in the waking state, there is medium thoughts per second (TPS); that is why 10 years looks like 10 hours. That is why we say, for the devatas celestial beings - for whom the TPS is less, one year for us is one day for them. If you know the Vedic calendar, the one year in manushya loka (world of humans) is one day of devaloka (world of the Gods).

If you bring your TPS lower down, you will be in samadhi state, what we call turiya. Only when you bring your TPS down, you will understand reality. You see, in jagrat, the waking state, you realized that the dream state was not reality. If you are in the dream state, will you realize you are not in reality? No! You are going through everything in the same way. You respond to everything; you have nightmares, you have all the problems. Only when you come down, when your TPS is brought down in the jagrat state, the waking state, you realize the swapna, the dream state, was an illusion. It was maya. So in the same way, to understand that this is

maya, bring your TPS down further. Come down, come to the turiya state; suddenly you will realize that this is also maya!

In the dream state, you may have a thousand or more TPS. In the waking state you can say 100 TPS. In the samadhi state, it is zero TPS. Only in the waking state you will understand that the dream state is an illusion. In the same way only in the samadhi state you will understand the waking state is an illusion. As on now, your inner space is too occupied with all that you experience in the waking state. That is why you are never allowed to go into the samadhi state.

One more thing: it is like a vicious circle. As long as you are enjoying the dream, you will never get out of it; only when you get out you will realize it is just a dream. As long as you are enjoying the waking state, you will never get out; and unless you get out you will not understand it is an illusion! It is like a vicious circle; you are caught in the vicious circle.

Now Shiva comes to help us. Shiva's technique or method which He is teaching will give us the information, the understanding on how to get out of the waking state. See, a very subtle and important point: whether you are in the dream state or waking state or samadhi state, the dreamer is the same! Whether you are seeing a 1000 TPS dream, or a 100 TPS dream, or a 0 TPS feeling, the dreamer is the same! Whenever your attention is removed from the seen to the seer you come to the next state, you wake up! Whenever your attention is diverted from the seen to the seer, you wake up!

This is the technique, this is the key: to turn your awareness from the seen to the seer.

You give presents and gifts because you cannot give love.

Express, heal, be healed

All these four are four sides of the same pillar. When you express through your head, it is intelligence. When you express through your heart, it is love. When you express through your being, it is energy. When your being just relaxes without expressing, it is bliss.

All the four are the same phenomena, expressed by four different names. So whenever you express love, you express energy also. Love is concentrated, caring energy. So naturally, whenever you express love you become a channel for energy. When you are a channel for energy, you not only help but you are also helped.

Do not think that I am also just a six feet form like you. No! My extended Being is what is my teaching and the mission. That is why they say: Buddham sharanam gacchaami, Dhammam sharanam gacchaami, Sangam sharanam gacchaami. Dhamma - the teachings and sangha - the mission, are both part of Buddha. Understand, I do not live completely in this body; I hardly live 33%. 33% of me is in my teachings and 33% of me is in my mission. Catch the mission and the teachings... you have 66% more than the people actually staying around me. You will have me more than the people who are staying around me.

There is a beautiful example: the bee or the fly which stays 24 hours with the cow only sucks blood. The calf which goes near the cow only for half an hour drinks milk and comes out! Sometimes, people who stay only for half an hour around me get the right stuff which they are supposed to get. Sometimes, people who stay for 24 hours become blood-suckers. Understand, it is the truth. Sometimes, you take it for granted. It happens. So never think that staying 24 hours around me is needed for enlightenment. All you need to do is catch the dhamma and the sanga. Then, you will have Buddha's energy much more than the people staying around him physically.

A display of uniqueness - Angkor Wat, Cambodia. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM traveled to Angkor Wat with a small group of disciples to visit the ancient temples, in July 2007.

Group discussion on upcoming buildings.

Currency is beautiful, needed for life. But it is too poor a substitute for your conscious explosion.

Service is the path and part of enlightenment

Vedic Masters created Master's Day for us to celebrate - that is Guru Purnima.

We celebrate Master's Day just because he happened in our lives! It is not an easy thing. It is the ultimate gift, the ultimate experience for any human being. The Master is the ultimate luxury. He is the ultimate thing in your being. He demands the ultimate luxury: your ego, your being.

All the great Masters have inspired millions of people by creating, developing and transmitting for many hundreds of generations, conveying their knowledge clearly. If you study a single temple in South Bharat, you will understand. Each temple took hundreds of years to complete - 500 to 600 years, 30 generations or more. No stapati - temple architect - could work for more than 20 years on a temple. Imagine 30 generations of architects understanding the master plan and executing, knowing fully well that they will not live to see the end product! Just imagine the inspiration!

These Masters inspired people like this to work on projects. They inspired kings and noble men to donate to these causes. They built hundreds of thousands of such temples. In Bharat, there are over 11 million temples where daily rituals are performed, and over 90 million temples where such rituals are not done regularly.

It is time for us to remember these great Masters for the wonderful philosophy and the great way of life that they handed down.

The Master is a channel to bring wisdom to your life and to update it according to your need.

Atmano mokshartam, jagathitaaya cha

These words have been used by so many Masters, including Vivekananda. It means, 'Service to mankind and Self-Realization are not two different things. Self-Realization and good of the world are one and the same!

When there is no 'I' in the body, then whatever is said is mantra; whatever is done is tantra; whatever path is taken is yantra.

When one is enlightened, one speaks for the good of the world. When you start serving others, you are traveling towards yourself. Experience and expression are not different. When you experience, you express; when you express, you travel towards the experience. In service, start expressing compassion. Imitate the Master. You will travel towards experience, towards enlightenment. Service is the path to enlightenment. It is a part of enlightenment.

Seekers who do not serve are caught in ego. To serve, you have to relate and reach out to the world. Your tumors will be exposed. If you decide not to serve, you escape. Tyaga - sacrifice - will show what tumors you have; what depths you have reached in emptying your ego. To serve human beings, you need to be perfect; you need intelligence.

Giving our gratitude to the Master is to strengthen our commitment towards enlightenment. It is not worship. Instead commit your trust to strengthen the Master's mission. It is the only way to express your gratitude.

Let you all understand: stand up and take responsibility. That is the only way to show respect to the Vedic system and lifestyle.

Unless you have spiritual strength, philosophy is very dangerous.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

From my own experience…

(In response to a question about his pre-enlightenment days when he grew up with enlightened Masters across Bharat: how different were those masters from other people?)

They were so joyful, ecstatic all the time. Come what may in life, they were just out of this world. I never saw suffering or disturbance in their faces, even though they lived in utter poverty which is a chosen, conscious choice by them. They consciously decide to live with poverty, sacrifice and service. They just feel that they don't need anything; there is so much of fulfillment in their inner space.

One Master with whom I had the good fortune to live with every day… something like 300 to 400 people would come to have his darshan - to see him, get his blessings, to get his opinions about their life, to find the path. He had taken a vow that before he sleeps, he will not have any money or anything kept for tomorrow. Whatever is around him, he will distribute to people. Beggars, poor people, whoever comes to him, he will just give anything that comes to his hand. At the end of the day, he will just sleep with his hand under the head. Just a complete, and beautiful life.

This is Isakki Swamigal, an enlightened Mystic from Tiruvannamalai, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's hometown. His utter simplicity and brimming fulfillment were a source of great inspiration to young THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's deep seeking.

When I saw him, I was inspired and thought… 'Oh God, these guys can do this and this is possible!' They were out of this world. And I know the powers which they expressed. They can see anybody, and tell anything which is going on inside his mind, or which is going to happen in his future. I had the fortune of living around this Master for 6 years. I have never seen him eating or drinking or sleeping. He would just lie down. I have never seen him having regular sleep like us…

Yogi Ram Suratkumar, another enlightened mystic from Tiruvannamalai. Driven by the spontaneity of his quest, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM shared a mystical bonding with this Sage. He was a regular visitor to him. This picture was taken in a function graced by Yogi Ramsuratkumar where THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM was also present.

(In response to a question: I am too attached to the physical form of the Guru, how do I transcend that and see Him everywhere?)

Don't bother about that, your Guru himself will take care of that. You just be relaxed, don't think too much. You don't have to take a big jump all at once. Let all other forms disappear into your Master's form. Disappearance of your Master's form, HE will take care!

Taken in the Bangalore ashram, Bharat in 2007. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM walks out of the dining hall in the Ananda Gandha area after Maheshwara puja. Eager ones line up to get a passing glimpse and pay respects.

Try to spend your energy and time only reading the books of enlightened beings. Do not read or listen to the words of unenlightened beings - these so called personality development books etc. I always tell people: your inner chattering is completely corrupted. Too much virus! Clear it! Do the reformatting by constantly listening to words of enlightened Masters and reading their books. Even in the car, try to constantly play some discourse so that your inner chattering will be towards nivritti, not pravritti. Understand: these personality development guys, even though they are giving some solution, it is again pravritti - means moving towards the other person. Only an enlightened Master's words are towards nivritti - towards your Self.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM watches a show put up by the Gurukul children on the occasion of the independence day celebrations of Bharat at the Bangalore ashram in Aug 2007.

The Vedic traditions - the consciousness based education systems, teach you to expand your umbrella so that you and the whole world can be under it. But the logic based education system teaches to bring the whole world under your umbrella and makes the world small. That is why constantly you analyze and create divisions. Any specializations - trying to bring things under your control, under your logic, naturally makes things smaller and smaller. Constantly you are taught to bring things under your control. But the Zen koans do the opposite work. They tire your logic! Your logic will be completely tired and suddenly you will create a space. You will allow the consciousness to open and the relaxation to happen…that moment you suddenly realize*...* the click happens!

Picture taken during the Himalayan tour, 2006.

n primitive villages, they don't have any phobias. I was shocked to hear about phobias which I came to know first only when I started traveling in developed countries. I Ihave never heard about phobias.

Phobia means nothing but holding on to our body tightly because we do not want our body to move into a space which we have not already experienced. We want everything to be clear. We want definite project plans as to where we are going, what will be happening next, what will be the third step, what will be the fourth step, etc. If in some space, even if one puzzle does not fit or feel good, then we don't feel comfortable in that space. We want everything to be clear before entering. We are not ready to allow God's hands in our lives. We want everything to be clear according to our own intellect.

I always tell people: do not plan completely. Give a little of your space for God. Let him also plan a little bit for us. If we plan everything perfectly according to our intellect, we may not commit mistakes but instead we may commit blunders. The whole intelligence of the cosmos is surely a little more intelligent than our intelligence. So once in a while,

not planning completely logically is good. Once in a while we should allow ourselves to be a little liquid. Entering into a space where there is a little risk and being spontaneous, is good. It keeps us alive. It keeps the space and the energy in us active. If we are living with a clearly planned system, be very clear, we are already dead, because we have no opportunity to do anything new.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Devotees serve food at the camp in the Ardh Kumbh Mela, Allahabad, Bharat - 2007. A celebration of clairvoyance, this event is the largest gathering of humanity on planet Earth. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM graced the occasion with a small group.

When you live with the attitude that you are responsible for everything, your whole life will change. When you take up responsibility for everything that happens around you, you will start expanding.

Expansion is the only growth; contraction is death. The more responsibility you take up, the more you will expand and grow. You will become a leader. Most of us wait for the status to come and then take up the responsibility. Be very clear - only if we take up the responsibility, the status will come! People who wait for the status will not take up responsibility even after they get it. They will simply find another reason or excuse, that's all. An ordinary sweeper in an organization who takes up responsibility and performs his tasks can inspire an entire organization into becoming more responsible. The person who passes

the buck and relaxes will never progress significantly in life.

R e s p o n s i b i l i t y i s a C o n s c i o u s n e s s. T h e m o m e n t y o u f e e l responsible for what is happening around you, that moment the Divine Energy will rush into you! These are all basic secrets of Life that I am giving you.

As long as you are selfcentered, you will be nothing more than a solid bamboo stick that serves only to carry the corpse. When you shed your ego a n d s t a n d u p w i t h responsibility, you will b e c o m e t h e h o l l o w bamboo that serves as a flute! Like how the air that enters the flute leaves it as music, the air that enters you will flow as Energy! A cognitive shift will happen in you. Your mental setup will change.

When you work with no feelings of responsibility, you will work and feel like a

slave. When you work with responsibility, your capacity will expand and you will flower and radiate Energy. Your worries and sorrows will dissolve and all unfinished work will get finished. Umpteen excuses can be given for dodging responsibility, but they will remain poor excuses.

With responsibility, a new kind of joy will engulf you. You will become a natural leader and life will become a celebration! There is a beautiful story on Buddha: it is said that when Buddha goes to beg, he would appear as a king and the kings who gave him alms would appear as beggars! Seeming like a beggar or a king is not in the property that you hold but in the state that is within you. When you take up responsibility for the entire Cosmos, you will expand and look like a leader! Feeling that you are responsible is the greatest quality you can possess. When you stand up with a sense of responsibility, a new intelligence will awaken in you!

When you give up the 'I' and 'mine', the Divine showers everything on you.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Just for the next 15 days, decide you will not bother about the meaning of words, that you will just go to the source of the words. In the beginning you may be a little imbalanced. But suddenly you will see, the very hunger which is created by your body will simply move your body, get the food, eat and digest.

Understand: is the digestion process happening with your command? Or is it happening because you give meaning to the words? No! Actually, somehow God did not give important jobs in our hands! Breathing, digestion, converting bread into blood - He did not give to us! All these things are not happening by you visualizing or giving

meaning to any word. They are all happening just by the very praarabdha, very nature. If such a big job of converting bread into blood can happen without your command, why can't the rest happen without you giving meaning to words? Only thing: when you immediately drop giving meaning to your words, for the first few days you will be a little imbalanced. Going through that period is what I call tapas. Your job will be imbalanced, your life will be imbalanced, your house will be imbalanced. This is because you know only how to work based on fear and greed; you have never worked based on your being. So allow that imbalance to happen in your life.

Suddenly, you will come to a harmony which can never be imbalanced. I tell you: I allowed that tapas to happen in my life. And now I am very clear, so many things are now happening around me but nothing imbalances me. People are afraid of going through that tapas period. Allow that period to happen in you. You will see that you are able to function from your very being. Simply things will start happening around you without any words. Are you breathing by giving meaning to your thoughts? No! Such a big thing is happening but you are not giving any meaning to your words.

All you need is a loving ambience and courage to go through this tapas. Trust the person who is proposing this theology, this theory. The place where you can go through this tapas, the loving ambience is what we call ashrams! Ashrams are created for human beings to go through this process. The spiritual centers are created in Bharat for helping human beings to go through this tapas, this renunciation period. Once you go through, once you are ready to act from the being... once your being starts experiencing itself, then you can live life. Actually, the loving ambience in the ashrams is created to help people to go through this process, to go through this tapas. If you have that trust towards the person who is proposing this truth, and courage to go through this tapas, a little loving ambience, if possible an ashram or if

not, at least family people who understand that you are doing some higher experiment, suddenly you will see: 15 days is too much. I tell you 15 days is too much. And I know it is getting video recorded. I know it is getting video recorded. When I say this statement, I am responsible for this statement. Just for 15 days, try. Do not give meaning for the words. Just see: how many miracles are happening within and without in your life.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

ife has no separate benefit. Life itself is a benefit. Do something for no result or Lbenefit: write poetry, paint. Don't think of Nobel prizes or gallery exhibitions. Just do something for no benefit for just thirty minutes and that thirty minutes will lead you to Krishna Consciousness. It will be the most useful time you spend in that day. For thirty minutes you will drop from your head which is constantly calculating and expecting, into your Being. When you work with motivation, you will never be tired. You will be working out of bliss. Let this teaching just sink into you. Don't prepare any speeches about it to share with others.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Jubilant faces in the procession of the first ever USA Kumbha Mela in Los Angeles - 2007.

Outward expressions of inward joy

Enlightenment is nothing but breaking all our conditioning and getting in touch with the innocence that we have lost in the process of growing up. The path to enlightenment or to the Divine is not difficult like how it is made out to be. First of all, the Divine is not a goal as is understood by most of us. If we look at it as a goal, we are in effect robbing it of its joy. The path itself is Divine!

There are several meditation techniques to fall in tune with the Divine. One such technique is Dance. Quantum Physics has proven that the atom is made up of elements that are static and moving at the same time. A picture taken of this phenomenon reveals the resemblance it bears to the dancing deity - Nataraja. The whole of Cosmos is actually dancing with joy! Enjoying and celebrating every moment! Only man is still holding on to his prestige and ego, which are nothing but the labels stuck on him by society. Dance is the ultimate technique to break free of the ego, to break free from the identity that man holds close to his heart. Dance is the outward expression when you fall into the joyous path. Just like when you clap your hands and the birds fly off from the trees, so also, when you sing and dance in the name of the Divine, your karmas - past unfulfilled actions - fly away from you; you are liberated from them. Children need not be taught to dance, they already are that way! Their inner intelligence knows how to balance their energy on the centre of their Being and that is why they are so joyful all the time. But we are unable to handle them in that state, so we suppress them and make them dull. of the inner joy

Society tries to put you either on the path of fear or on the path of greed. When in fear, you walk your way to God; when in greed, you drive or run your way to God; when in joy or bliss, you dance your way to God! The path becomes ecstatic. Every moment and every breath becomes a joyful meditation. Don't forego the path for the goal! Music and dance are the simplest meditation techniques that take you to the state of nithyananda - Eternal Bliss.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Dance your way to God

O Sons of Immortality!

We do not do anything to prevent diseases because for what ever reason, we do not believe that they can be prevented. Medical people - scientists or doctors either in psychology or physiology, are constantly working only with patients. They finally have come to the conclusion that man as such is illness. There is a poignant letter written by Sigmund Freud - considered by many to be the father of Psychology - after 30 years of research, that in his experience, man as such is sickness, and cannot live happily. The specimens on whom he did his research were all sick people, his patients. He did not have an opportunity to interact with a Buddha - a person who has achieved spiritual bliss in himself! Because he did not have this opportunity, he came to the conclusion that life is misery and that human beings cannot be healed and are nothing but a bundle of suffering.

Eastern mystics, the rishis however, declared man as amrutasya putraaha embodiment of the nectar of immortality, energy and bliss! After so much of research, Psychology has concluded that the nature of human beings is sickness, but the rishis have declared the opposite - that the nature of human beings is bliss. Depending on which point of view you take, your whole life will be changed...!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Meditation Preventive and Curative

You always think of health as no-diseaseness, the absence of disease. If you are not going to any hospital, if you are not taking any medicine, if you are able to manage your day-to-day routine, you think you are healthy. But according to me, the definition for health is positive well beingness. It is not merely no-diseaseness. No-diseaseness is only part of health; there is something more than no-diseaseness. A positive wellbeingness is what I call health. If you look at life from the point of view of the ancient Masters, the rishis, they say it is just to be lived in a blissful way. They say: anandam paramaha nabhyajaanaath. In Sanskrit, it means 'Existence is Bliss'. Do not waste it by missing it. The very Existence, the very life and breath are bliss. They say that the body is filled with nectar, and life is bliss; please do not waste it by not enjoying it; by not experiencing it.

Ashramites at the camp in the Ardh Kumbh Mela in Allahabad, Bharat - 2007. The event is the largest gathering of humanity on planet Earth in a city that does not even have an airport. It is a confluence of faith and belief; a celebration of clairvoyance.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Meditation - Preventive and Curative

The first ever Nithya Yoga class at the Bangalore ashram, Bharat, Jan 2007.

A way to sell yourself

Kids are so alive. They never get tired by traveling because they never resist or possess the body. The subtle movements which are happening are the natural movements which are happening in us, and kids do not resist those movements. When we start training them to possess the body, by and by they forget to flow with the energy. By and by they forget to flow with the movements of their body. They start creating their bodies as solid rock. They start becoming like stone. They start becoming dull, frozen or dead. The more frozen we become, the more dead we are. If we are completely frozen, we are ready to be burnt.

Even when kids laugh, their whole body laughs. It is not only that the mouth or face laughs. The whole body

laughs. They do not calculate and move the body. We start moving our body only after a big calculation, because we start believing that if we work too much, we become tired. The hard work Swamis and devotees of the mission move deities in the Los Angeles ashram to install them in the new Vedic Temple in Los Angeles - 2007.

A view of the Ananda Gandha area in the Bangalore ashram in the year 2007. This is where THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM, senior brahmacharis, brahmacharinis and Gurukul students live.

myth which is taught to us is also an important reason for our body becoming like stone. One of the important things I always tell people is that hard work is a pure myth. The idea of hard work is a pure myth. We are taught to sell ourselves especially in these so called developed countries. We have to frighten our boss that the work which we are doing is too big and very difficult.

That is how we are constantly trained to sell ourselves. One more thing: in the beginning just to sell ourselves, we create the idea of hard work. By and by we start believing that we are really working hard. And this idea gets into our body and we do not move our body for anything else except when we get some solid results.

Why do you think that people never come out and do some voluntary service? It is because they start thinking that instead of moving their body for this half hour, if they did it for some other reason, they would earn some money.

Why do you think voluntary service has become such a rare thing? People have started calculating. In Bharat I can tell you honestly, the country may be poor, but I can say millions of people are spending their time in social service projects or just going to temples. Every temple is visited by millions of people and you will be shocked to learn about the amazing time which they spend in spiritual tourism. This is because they don't have the idea of hard work. The idea of hard work does not exist in their minds. They don't have to sell themselves. Naturally when we don't have to sell ourselves, we don't have to calculate too much about the body movements. Calculating too much about our body movements and analyzing our body movements too logically makes us completely dead and frozen.

The Bangalore group is at a meeting discussing the upcoming 3-day Nithya Dhyaan mega event in Bangalore city, Dec 2007. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM gave a 3-day talk in Palace grounds in Bangalore. The Bangalore group worked untiringly to organise the event.

If you live and work in the present moment, absorbed in your work completely with neither fear nor greed, that work is worship. It becomes a technique to bring you to the present moment.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Yoga says: body posture and the mental state are both very closely connected. Let me give you a small example. If you are relaxing in your easy chair, just in a relaxed way, can you become angry? You can never become. If you have to become angry, you should move your body and create a little tension. You can never be angry just lying down in a relaxed way in your easy chair. The body's posture and the mind are closely connected. To become angry, you have to get up and tense your body and create more tension in your face; only then you can become angry. Just keep your face in a relaxed way. You can never become angry. Body postures are closely related to your emotions.

In the same way, whenever you change the body posture, suddenly you will see, in your inner space you are elevated to a different level. You can try in your life. Try to sit in padmasana, the posture of Buddha. Suddenly you will see peace happening in you for no reason. You can try this in your house. Just sit in padmasana, the Buddha posture. Suddenly you will start feeling the same feeling in you, the same peace happening in you, the same silence settling in you.

The body posture is closely connected to the space of your mind or to the experience of your being. By understanding this, you can reach the ultimate inner space. You can experience the space beyond the identity which you are showing to the outer world and the identity which you are showing towards your inner space.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Sensitivity and Consciousness

Being in an ecstatic state entails responsibility. The energy of ecstasy and responsibility come in the same package. One of the ashramites, tired of the long hours of work, wanted to know why he should work and serve at all, when he could meditate and be happy! I told him that energy descends on only a person who is ready to take responsibility, to serve the world with compassion for others. The energy, the power, and ultimately enlightenment, descends only on him who is ready to take this responsibility - this feeling for every being.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Meditation - the Ultimate Gamble

Early days of the mission. Two ashramites who are now senior Swamis in the mission, are seen in a hotel room in Los Angeles immersed in mission work. This picture was taken prior to setting up of the Los Angeles ashram in 2005.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM serves food to devotees who gathered in Los Angeles for a 2-day brainstorming session on the universities of the mission, 2007.

Ashramites serve food at the weekly free medical camp in Bidadi, Bangalore, Bharat, 2007.

Patanjali, the Father of Yoga says, 'When you can look outside, when you can look at the body from outside, why can't you look from within, from inside?' He says, we have the ability to look. We have the capacity to look inside, and another thing - in those days, the ancient Masters had the power to look. How can we understand this?

When there were no surgeries, when there were no diagnostic machines, when there were no other possible means of knowing what was inside the body five thousand years ago, when there were no X-rays, no other diagnostic methods like endoscopy, MRI's, Ultra Sounds or other investigative procedures, all our great Masters, our ancient Hindu doctors have described very clearly, not only the bone structure but even the nervous system and the energy centers! Everything was clearly described and recorded by them in the Yoga Sutra, by Ayurveda and Sushruta!

How? How could they have done it? How were they able to achieve this? They were able to do this because they were able to see the body from within.

In Tamil Nadu, a state in Southern Bharat, there was a great tradition of enlightened doctors. We called them Siddha Parampara. Not only were they enlightened*,* they were alchemists as well, who created medicines for diseases and for prolonging one's life span. They spoke extensively about the various parts of the body, giving detailed descriptions exactly the way modern medicine would. One important difference is, modern medicine describes cases only after the person dies. The research done by most of the modern medical doctors is either after the person is dead or when a part is diseased or when a part is separated from the body. They do not conduct studies on healthy, energetic people.

In the Siddha tradition, not only did they study healthy energetic people but they also studied the effects of medicines they created, on themselves. There was a great Siddha who would first take the medicine himself. He would see the effect it had on his body, and record it. He would take the medicine and study the effects: which part of the body was responding to the medicine, which part of the body was directly connecting with the medicine, whether there were any side effects, and then record it! It means he must have been tremendously aware of his body. Unless the Siddhas were able to look inside, they would not have been able to do all this research.

At least till the age of five, every one of us had the power to see things within, till our visualization was attracted towards the outer world. We had the power to use our visualization towards the outer world and the inner world. Once our visualization was attracted more towards the outer world, we lost the power to see the inner world, the inside of the body. Also over time, because of the fear of what one could see, we avoided looking in, thereby suppressing that power.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Actualize Your Potential - Shiva Sutras

A wandering sannyasi at the Ardh Kumbh Mela that happened in Allahabad in 2007. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM visited with a group of disciples.

Knowledge - weapons

I welcome you all with my love and respects.

Dear Swamis, Ananda Samajis, Ashramites, Disciples and Devotees from all over the world,

First of all, I give you my heartfelt blessings on this Guru's day - Guru Purnima.

This is a day to remember the Masters - all the Gurus, all the enlightened Beings. Traditions of inner Science respect Masters, enlightened Beings, as equal to or sometimes much more than God.

He is a person who has achieved the Ultimate Truth as an experience and who can create the technology, the techniques, to reproduce the same experience in any human being. He is the one who can initiate others into the same experience that happened in him.

Understand the word Initiation:

Initiation means making shaastra or knowledge into shastra or weapon, to fight your ignorance. If you are made to understand that whatever is seen is a projection of the seer, that it is the same stuff as what your dreams are made up of, then suddenly you will be out of your depression, stress and tension that is created by the outer world. Just know that your outer world is made of the same stuff as your dreams. You can be made to understand this by an enlightened Master, by his words, by his body language.

Whenever you are in depression or stress, take these shaastra-shastras: Knowledge-weapons. They will bring you out of your depression.

The person who gives this shaastra-shastras, Knowledgeweapons, through his words, techniques and body language is a Guru.

The person who receives this shaastra-shastras, Knowledge-weapons, through the Guru, is the Initiated.

Masters may be expressing so many different ideas. Suddenly, some idea will 'click' for you. It will bring you out of depression. Suddenly, the shaastra-shastras, knowledge - weapons will come out and bail you out of depression.

The totality of this shaastra-shastras, Knowledge-weapons sitting inside you, is your inner Guru. Till the inner Guru is awakened, the outer Guru works on you. He works through words, techniques, his body language, and gives you the confidence to use the knowledge, and above all to live the life of an enlightened Being.

A Master is a person who has created a technology to reproduce the same Ultimate Experience that happened in him, in others. Initiation is the technique. It is the shaastra-shastras, Knowledge-weapons, to raise yourself again and again to higher Consciousness.

Blessed are those who had that 'click' with enlightened Beings. This click is not through logic. Suddenly, some words from the Master will get connected to your heart. You will suddenly know that he is your Master; that this is your path. That click is the initiation. Whoever felt this click through the Master's words, his teachings, books, blessings, techniques, energy, or body language, are blessed.

Today is the day to remember the great things added to your life through that initiation, and to remember the great enlightened Beings who gave this initiation.

To remember the deeksha and the Guru, the concept of Guru Purnima was created. Guru is a promise; he is not just an ideal.

Understand: the seed is always afraid of breaking open, of rupturing. The seed which ruptures and opens, becomes a tree. The tree needs to give courage to the other seeds by saying: don't be afraid, you will never die by breaking; you will only grow; you will only expand like me. But the seed is waiting for the tree to happen and the tree is waiting for the seed to open!

This energy, this inspiration is the Guru. Today is the day to recount all that has been added to your life after the advent of the Master in your life. From the Master's side it is an advent; from your side it is an adventure!

After the Master entered your inner space, all that has happened in it, it is time to remember, so that the trust, courage and confidence to open up is strengthened. Guru Purnima is for the disciple, not for the Master. For the Master, every day is a celebration - nithya utsav!

Again and again, use the 'clicks' or initiations that have happened in your life. Any weapon not used will not only lose its power on you, but you will also forget how to use it. Again and again, the weapons that are actually used will bring clarity and courage to you and you will have the intelligence to use them also.

Add more and more of them to your life by listening to the Master's words and use them. Add them to your inner space. Create a family, friends, a circle, which will constantly give you the courage and inspiration to use the shaastra-shastras, Knowledge-weapons.

So acquire and use the shaastra-shastras, Knowledge-weapons, and create a community around you which encourages and strengthens the devotion towards the Master, which helps you internalize the Master's words and leads you to Eternal Bliss - nithyananda! This is my Guru Purnima message to all the people around the world. I bless you all on this Guru Purnima day with my heart and being. The enlightenment that happened in this body, let it radiate. Let you all experience, imbibe and live it.

Paramahamsa Guru Purnima address 29 July 2007, Bangalore ashram, Bharat

This is Annamalai Swamigal who THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM refers to in this article.

LIVING ENLIGHTENMENT

My message for you

I welcome you all with my love and respect.

It's a beautiful day - anniversary of my first experience! Maybe I will take a few minutes to express exactly what happened on that day.

Around the age of ten, I used to go and see this great Master, Annamalai Swamigal. He's one of the direct disciples of Bhagavan Ramana Maharishi. He is the person who used to give Bhagavan his bath! He was such a close disciple.

One day, when he was giving Bhagavan his bath, he writes in his memoirs, I thought, after all, I am touching just a normal body. How

come everybody is worshiping this body? Everyone is feeling He is God.

You see, when you are too intimate with a living God, you may forget that he is God sometimes! Sometime, there is difficulty in remembering. You may take it for granted. Then, he says, 'Suddenly something happened. I don't know what happened. Bhagavan touched me. Either he read my mind or what I don't know. He touched me and I went into Samadhi,

After that, he completely stopped working; not only stopped working, stopped leading a normal way of life also. He just was relaxing, settled down near the ashram. That one experience, just that one experience changed his whole life. He became enlightened.

I used to go and see him, around the age of 10. He used to sit and talk to a group of seekers. One day, he was telling them, 'We are not the body. We are beyond suffering and pain.'

understand. How can we be beyond suffering? If my mother beats me, I have pain. If my teacher shouts at me, I have suffering. How can he say we are beyond pain and suffering? Anyhow, I did not leave it at that. I went home, took a knife and cut my right thigh to see if I really experienced pain or not.

See, when Krishna said, 'The soul cannot be cut by a sword, nor burnt by fire, nor destroyed by anything, Arjuna tested that philosophy on others! But I tested it unfortunately on myself. Of course, there was pain and I was taken to the hospital. The doctor gave me first aid. After a few days, I went back to him and asked him, 'What is this? What have you taught me? You said we have no pain and suffering. I cut myself and now I have pain. I have suffering.' It was a very deep cut. They made stitches. stitches is a big thing for a 10 year old boy! He was smiling at me and said, 'My son, just try to find the source from where you are feeling the pain, the point where you are feeling this pain. Try to find the source. Do this meditation.'

Even after he taught the meditation, I was not completely convinced. I told him, 'It's alright. You have given me blessing or an initiation or some meditation. That's ok, but you could have done this before I cut my thigh! You could have done this earlier. Why did you make me cut my thigh and then talk all these things?' He said, 'Don't bother my son. Don't bother about this pain. You had courage to experiment with the truth. That will liberate you. Don't bother.'

Then, the incident was a big inspiration for me. I said, 'Alright, let me at least now do the meditation.' I used to play with the technique he gave me actually. I would just sit and see from where that pain was coming or where I am feeling that I, I, I.' Whenever I found time, I would just sit and play with that technique; not very seriously, just very casually - trying to find the source of the Self, not even as a meditation… just casually. I won't even know what will be the end of the meditation etc. I would do just because he said to do. Sometimes I used to think that at the end of the meditation, God would appear and say, 'You will not have pain!' At that time, I did not have a clear idea about what will happen as a result of the meditation. And I know for sure is, if I do this I will not have any suffering or pain in the future. It was ultimately this meditation that led to my first deep spiritual experience.

I had my first spiritual experience at the age of twelve. Let me describe the incident to you. I was sitting on a rock called Pavazha Kundru - the Holy Rock - on the Arunachala hill**,** and meditating. I was meditating for a long time that day. I was looking into myself to see where thoughts were coming from. I was actually playing with this technique, when a strange experience happened. It was on Buddha Purnima day - full moon day - in the month of Vaikasi - May-June - as per the Tamil calendar, and evening sunset period.

In the midst of this meditation, I felt something opening up within me, something was getting crushed, something else was getting created. It was like a vessel inside getting broken and a door opening, both together at the same time. It was a feeling of creation and destruction at the same time; and a very pleasurable feeling.

Even with my eyes closed, I could see all around. I did not need my eyes to be open to see. Not just that, I had a 360-degree vision with my eyes closed. With equal clarity, I could see the hill in front, the temple behind, the rock below, the stars above, the trees to the left, part of the hill to the right, all these were in my visionary field, without having to open my eyes!

At that moment, I awakened to the realization that I was one with the whole of Existence and everything was I! It was like this tree in front of me became my bone and this thatch above became my nerves!

How did this happen? What made me have such a strong experience of samadhi? There are many others who are also doing the same meditation, of seeing where the thoughts arise from, but why don't they have such experiences? The reason is, I was so inspired by the Masters that I was living like them! Because of that, my consciousness was ripe and ready for such an experience.

My inner space was so pure from young age. Masters were my only hero; there were no other heroes. Every step I would think, 'How would Annamalai Swamigal behave? Let me behave like that.' I used to circumambulate (go around) the hill late in the night. When I would feel some fear I would think, how would Annamalai Swamigal behave? He won't have any fear, let me also not have fear then.

Let me tell you an incident which really happened. Around the time I had my first experience, I was doing circumambulation of the Arunachala hill one night. It was raining heavily with lightning and thunder. I felt a fear in me. Immediately I thought, 'How would Annamalai Swamigal be? He won't bother, he would just walk, so let me also walk!' During the circumambulation, the path around Arunachala goes through cremation grounds. I was passing through a traditional crematorium, the city's cremation ground. In Bharat, burial and cremation both are done in the same place. Suddenly I saw a dog biting something and eating. When I went nearer, the dog started barking. First thing when the fear came, I thought: how would Annamalai Swamigal be? He won't bother, so I continued walking! Then the dog got scared and ran away. When I went closer I saw that it was a dead body which was not fully buried. It had come up in the rain! Just imagine: a year old boy on a stormy night in heavy rain, at midnight seeing a dead body without a head, because the head was in the dog's mouth! The moment the fear started, it did not even reach my being completely; the shock and fear stroke did not even happen completely. The awareness was so intense, as the fear started I thought: How would Annamalai Swamigal behave now? He would just walk around and go. So I just walked around the dead body and continued! That's all! I just took a bypass, a detour. I walked on and didn't even bother to turn back and see. The fear stroke which started or was about to start did not even open up and reach my body. The heat or

Part 9: Songs of Eternity... silence speaks..._English_part_9.md

shivering or shaking was not there in my body. Intensely, the whole conscious inner space was ready.

That is the reason; just a small cut, a small inspiration was able to put me in that experience. That's what I call Living Enlightenment. When you live the enlightened Masters' body language, you live enlightenment. Whenever any thought came into my space, whether it was related to food or clothes or anything else, the first thing I would think was: how would that Master behave? Naturally this reaction would not be there, then forget about it. If I feel a little lazy to meditate or to walk, I would think how Annamalai Swamigal would do it? Naturally he won't bother about laziness. He would get up and meditate, so do that, that's all! So I would just get up, sit and do it.

So Annamalai Swamigal became the scale. These Masters became the scale in my inner space constantly. I asked him once, 'Swamiji, I see Arunachaleshwara in my dream, do you also see him in your dream?' He said, 'No, I don't have dreams.' Immediately I asked, 'You don't have dreams? Then how can I have dreams? No dreams!' That night when a dream started happening, I clearly told in the

dream: No! I cannot dream. Annamalai Swamigal doesn't have dreams, then how can I have dreams? The dream disappeared! Even if I felt cold, I would remember how he would behave - he won't bother, then I will decide not to bother. Over!

There was no further question or argument inside me. The biggest problem for a seeker is this inner dialogue: I know you are right, but I am struggling. If this happens in you, over! You are dead. Nothing can be done by you, you will be stuck with this one idea for janmas (many births). This is what we call kaarana shareera - giving reasons. You will never be able to get

out of this layer if you are caught in it. Nobody can save you. Do not be stuck in that layer. Anywhere else, if you are stuck its okay, nothing wrong, but not in that layer. That is what I call evil.

Ravana knows very clearly that Sita

is his daughter, but he's not able to control himself. Ravana is nothing but schizophrenic, that's why he is shown with 10 heads. One side or one part of him is very devoted to Shiva. Another part of him is filled with lust for Sita. Another part is filled with arrogance and violence. He is schizophrenic, that's all! If you say, 'I know what Swamiji says is right, but I can't do it', you are Ravana! Even if you worship Shiva, Shiva cannot save you! Ravana was a great Shiva bhakta - Shiva devotee. He built a huge temple for Shiva in Trikonamalai, in

Sri Lanka. Integrated devotion is real devotion. Schizophrenic devotion is not devotion, it is Ravana bhakti.

The reason for my first experience is, I never had such thoughts in my inner space. If Annamalai Swamigal does it, I'll do it, that's all. For any thought that came up inside, I asked myself: how would Annamalai Swamigal respond? He will not have this thought? Then it is not mine either. Over! Take this as my message today. In any situation just remember, 'How would Swamiji respond? How will He react, how will He face this situation?' This is what I call Living Enlightenment. You don't need anything else, just this is enough.

This is what I call relationship with the Master. Relationship with the Master is not puja worship - or offering flowers at his feet or worshipping him once in a while. It is being thoroughly impressed by him. Whenever anything comes up, whether it is

fear or greed or anger or anything else, just think how He would respond, and it will simply disappear! A simple understanding is enough. Many times I tell people, being strongly connected with Master is enough, you don't need anything else - this is what I mean by that. Otherwise you will be Ravana, schizophrenic, sometimes behaving nicely, sometimes rudely, sometimes with lust, sometimes with anger. Integrate, no more being Ravana. Let the whole body and mind imbibe the energy, spirit and inspiration of the master. That's all is the message.

Why doesn't this happen in us? Because of so many other relationships. Your inner space is occupied by so many other persons. So many other people have inspired you, impressed on to the Master for disciple B. Only for those moments the disciple-disciple relation is allowed, because for those few moments the disciple is not working, the Master's energy is working through the disciple. So he is not a disciple for those few moments, at other times he is himself. After those few moments forget about them, your relationship is only with Master.

Just take with you today these two messages: disciple-disciple relationship is hell; and for any situation, think how the Master will respond, how he will behave. This technique is a very simple technique using which, any problem in the internal world can be solved. If you follow these two messages, the next Buddha Purnima, you will be celebrating your first experience! That should be the goal! Carry just these two ideas in your mind. Whenever anything comes up, think how Swamiji will behave. Understand very clearly: if you behave as I behave, you will have what I have! It's a promise from Existence!

This is the essence of my message this purnima - live enlightenment... for anything, think how the Master will be and live like that. By next year, you will be celebrating your anniversary of first experience. My blessings: let you all live enlightenment and achieve and radiate Eternal Bliss - nithyananda! Thank you.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Purnima 1 June 2007, Los Angeles, USA

This calf is Nandi itself, the sacred bull of Lord Shiva. It has taken a conscious birth with perfect timing, on my own Jayanti day at exactly pradosha time, and in front of my own quarters! It has come to be with me! Henceforth it will be called Ananda Nandi. Please offer puja to it everyday. You will see many miracles happening as it grows!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Jayanti Jan 2007, Bidadi ashram, Bharat

Ashramites celebrate Pradosha - a function auspicious to Lord Shiva, at Sri Anandeshwar temple in the Bidadi ashram. The sacred bull of Lord Shiva is the deity seen here. Special offerings are made to it on this occasion.

A calf from the Goshala (cow shelter). THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM declared of the calf: this calf is Nandi itself, the sacred bull of Lord Shiva. It has taken a conscious birth with perfect timing, on my own Jayanti day at exactly pradosha time, and in front of my own quarters as per my prediction! It has come to be with me! It will be called Ananda Nandi. Worship it everyday. You will see many miracles happening as it grows!

Over 4700 hours of speech have been recorded with THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM. The ever growing challenge of Nithyananda Publishers is to reach the spoken words to humanity, within reasonable time of delivery. Listed here are a few of the published titles in book form and audio/video form. The categories included here are books, discourse ACDs, DVDs, cassettes as well as kirtans (music). Compilation and design of all publications are done in house by ashramites by the grace of the Master.

• l Born to heal

• l THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM yet to be discovered

• l Healing from within

• l The simple truth straightaway

• l A small story

• l From worrying to wondering

• l From pain to bliss

• l Is spirituality relevant to our time?

• l Gossip of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

• l Om Mani Padme Hum

• l Questions + THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM = Answers

• l Discovering love

• l A garland of memories

• l Ananda healing (booklet)

• l Ananda spurana program

• l Formless in form

• l Meditation is for you

• l Uncommon answers to common questions

• l Open the door... Let the breeze in!

• l Six days to total transformation

• l Swamiji as we know him

• l Joke for the day (Calendar)

• l The comprehensive guide to Ananda Healing

• l Guaranteed Solutions for Sex, Worry, Fear etc.

• l Beyond Life and death

• l From ignorance to enlightenment

• l Nithyopanishad

• l Glimpses of my master

• l Bliss is the path and the goal

• l His name is THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

• l Wordless in Words

• l The only way out is IN

• l You are no sinner

• l Confusion is the first step to enlightenment

• l How to keep yourself busy for hours

• l Bliss Bytes vol1

• l Bliss Bytes vol2

• l Bliss Bytes vol3

• l Simply Nirvana!

• l So you want to know the truth

• l Who asked you to believe?

• l When God is my son

• l Sastra, Stotra and Sutra (Bhagavad Gita Vol. 1)

• l You are God (Bhagavad Gita Vol. 2)

• l Beauty of purposelessness (Bhagavad Gita Vol. 3)

• l Path of knowledge (Bhagavad Gita Vol. 4)

• l Look in (Bhagavad Gita Vol. 6)

• l I am the Ultimate (Bhagavad Gita Vol. 10)

• l Love is your very life - Bhagavad Gita chapter 12

• l No questions only doubts (Bhagavad Gita Vol.

15)

• l Nithya spiritual healing
• l Do Guru Puja yourself booklet
• l Do Guru Puja yourself
• l Nithya Dhyaan
  • l Mystic phenomena scientific data
  • l THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Vol. 1
  • l Anandotsav 2007 - Living Legend
  • l Anandotsav 2008 - Living Legend
  • l Don't worry, be happy
  • l Rising in love with the Master
  • l Nithya Katha Vol.1
  • l Sri Anandeshwara temple and the healing tree
  • l Nithya Yoga for kids
• l Nithya yoga

• l Adhirchi unmaigal
• l Anandathin ninaivileye
• l Dhyanam
• l Dhyanam gnanathin thiravukol
• l Dhyanam ungalukkaga
• l Katrin suvadugal
• l Kadavai thira katru varatum – part 1
• l Kadavai thira katru varatum – part 2
• l Manam kadandha nilai
• l Neengalum dhyana sigichaiyalarahalaam
• l Nerukkam adhigarika
• l Nichayamana nirandaramana theervugal
• l Nithyanandam
• l Nithyanandar oru arimugam
• l Nithyananda spuranam
• l Paramahamsarin chinna kathaigal
• l Rasavadham
• l Sadhanai
• l Ungalai arumaiaakkum gnana varigal - part 1
• l Ungalai arumaiaakkum gnana varigal – part 2
• l Vazhum varalaru - part 1
• l Vazhum varalaru - part 2
• l Vazhum varalaru - part 3
• l Yantra dhyanam
• l Yaraikettupirantheergal
• l Avar peyar Nithyanandar
• l 'Nithyanandam' - Monthly magazine
• l 'Nithya Anandam' – Weekly magazine

• lNammakka maina parishkaaraalu kamam, vyadha, bhayam modalagunavi – Guaranteed Solutions
• l Talupu Teravandi…Challani galini lonaki rannivandi - Open the door…let the breeze in!
• l Ayana peru THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM – His name is THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM
• l Sukshma satyam sootiga – The simple truth straightaway
• l Ananda Spurana (anandam mee janma hakku) – Ananda Spurana (Bliss is your birthright)
• l Maa Gurudevulu - Paramahamsa THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM (veplavatmaka mayina oka adbhuta yogishwarini parichayam) – My Master THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM (An introduction to a revolutionary enlightened master)
• l Dhyana Margam – Meditation
• l Vuvaacha – Sayings
• l Maranam - Death
• l Nithya Dhyaan
• l Cheppina china kathalu pedha satyalu - Small stories
• l Anandeshwara devalayamu arogyapradaayini mari vriksham - Sri Anandeshwar Temple and the healing tree

• l Jeevana Ganga
• l Chinte inda aaramaken – From worrying to wondering
• l Dhukkadindha anandake – From pain to bliss
• l Ondhu sanna katha – A small story
• l Saralavadhe satya nerevage – The simple truth straightaway
• l Namma jeevanadalli adhyamikatheyu sananjasave - Is Spirituality Relevant In Our Life?
• l Nimme prashnagazhige uttara - Your Questions Answered
• l Preethiye anweshane - Discovering Love
• l Khachitha pariharagazhu - Guaranteed Solutions
• l Avara haesaru THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM - His Name Is THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM
• l Nithya Dhyaan

• l Dhyaan ek antar yatra - Meditation is for you
• l Peeda se anand tak - From Pain to Bliss

• lDvaar holo…pavanne andar avavado Open the door…Let the breeze in!
• l Sachot ukaelo - Sex, Bhay, Chinta, Irsha, Bijanu Dhyan Khechavani, Jarooreeyaaat, Aham Asantosh - Guaranteed solutions
• l Dhyan tamaara matae j chhe - Meditation is for you
• l Samanya savaalona a samanya jawabo - Uncommon
• answers to common questions

'HIS NAME IS THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM' has also been published in

• lPunjabi, Assamese, Bengali, Marathi, Sanskrit, Spanish, Danish, Persian, Japanese, Arabic, Polish, Italian and Turkish, Malayalam

• l Nithya Dhyaan

• l A vous la méditation! – Meditation is for you
• l Six jours vers la transformation totale – 6 days to total transformation
• l Ananda Healing (healer's initiation booklet)
• l Il s'appelle THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM – His Name is THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM
• l Résultats Garantis – Guaranteed Solutions
• l La félicité est le chemin et le but – Bliss is the path and the goal
• l Réponses peu communes à des questions communes – Uncommon answers to common questions
• l L'Amour est votre vie – Love is your very life
• l Faites Guru Puja vous-même – Do Guru Puja yourself
• l Nithya Dhyaan
• l La seule issue est à l'intérieur – The only way out is IN
• l Vous n'êtes pas pécheur – You are no sinner
• l Nithya Spiritual Healing (new healer's initiation manual)

• lNithya Dhyaan

• lA Verdade Simples, De Uma Forma Direta! The simple truth straightaway
• l Da Dor ao Extase – From pain to bliss
• l E Spiritualidade E Relevante Em Nosso Tempo? – Is spirituality relevant to our time?
• l Seu nome e THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM – His Name is THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM
• l Solucoes Garantidas – Guaranteed Solutions

• lGuaranteed Solutions

Bhagavad Gita series of eighteen discourses was delivered at the Malibu Temple in Los Angeles, USA soon after inauguration of the Los Angeles ashram in Sep 2005.

• l Shastras, Stotras, Sutras
• l You are God
• l Beauty of Purposelessness – the meaning of living
• l Path of knowledge
• l Live all your dimensions
• l Look in
• l The Hindu Community system
• l The Art of Leaving
• l Secret of secrets
• l I am the Ultimate
• l Krishna - the Cosmic Window
• l Love is your very life
• l Eat Before You Are Eaten
• l Drop Your Samskaras
• l No questions only doubts
• l You and me
• l Sincerity – the straight way to Liberation
• l Drop Everything and Surrender

• l Enlightenment – It's Possible!
• l Enlightenment – Guaranteed!!
• l Enlightenment - Have It!!!

The Jain Sutras was delivered through a series of six discourses in Los Angeles in March 2007

• lUnderstand and transcend
• l l Beyond desires
• l True knowledge
• l The power of wisdom The power of discrimination
• l The Awakening

Shiva Sutras series of discourses was delivered during several world tours and in Bharat in 2006 and 2007.

• l Teachings Vs. Techniques

• l Your Breath – the key to Experience!

• l Beyond Body and Mind

• l Integrate and Evolve

• l Find your center – deep within

• l Awareness – the Gates of God!

• l Life – the game of Existence!

• l Death – demystified

• l You are Divinity

• l Be intense – just once!

• l Love – the way to your Being

• l Just fall in!

• l Drop your mind and find your center!

• l Your Center is Bliss

• l Actualize your Potential

• l Go inwards…

• l From Logic to Love…

• l Catch the thread of Existence!

• l Love and merge with Existence!

• l Sensitivity and Consciousness

• l Disengage from the 'I'…

• l Become the watcher!

• l Awaken! To the 'moment'

• l See Light within!

• l You are the source

• l Capitalize on your Energy!

• l Transcend your Desires…

• l Be Total! And Realize

• l Watch! And Realize

• l Devotion – the path to liberation

• l Start Living!

• l Self Realization – the only need

• l Liberate the 'Self' from 'your self'

• l From shava to SHIVA

• l The Happening…

• l From mind to no-mind

• l Withdraw! And Realize

• l From Sounds to Silence

• l The Silence – Within

• l l The power of sound

• l Sound – the way to awareness Music – your avenue to awareness

• l Transcend the mind

• l Move towards love

• l Sensitivity – with sound

• l Relax from deep within

• l The sound technique

• l You are joy!

• l The power of sensitivity

• l You – the reality!

• l Tune in to bliss

• l Into deeper consciousness

• l Know yourself through illusion

• l Dis-identify from your emotion

• l Be sincere not serious

• l Catch the middle path!

• l Accept and transcend

• l The Oneness

• l Your mind – your door to the divine!

• l Your senses – your gateways to

'Change' – the unchanging

Move – from false to Truth

Beyond freedom and bondage

Experience the life energy in you

Superconsciousness – the only way

• awareness! l

l

l

l

l

l

l

l

l

l

• l Alertness – your way to your center
• l The power of no judging

'Light' as life energy

Grow with sensitivity

Find your inner space

The power of darkness

You are That!

• l Detach naturally phenomenon!

• l Inner darkness – your coolant

• l The power of looking

• l Death – the greatest teacher

• l Just witness

• l The Merging!

• l From thinking to feeling

• l Discover who you are!

• l Transcend through the body!

• l Don't think, be aware!

• l Perception beyond perception

• l Expand your presence

• l From the known to knowing

• l You are everything

• l Experience through your eyes

• l Experience your aura!

• l The language of the heart

• l Just explode! Visualize and transcend!

• l Rediscover Aloneness

• l You are a bliss bag!

• l Peace is always from within

• l Experience your immensity

• l l Become Buddha!

• l The power of belief

• l The power of imagination

• l Transcend through desire Go beyond the eye

• l

• l The Oneness

• l The Connection

• l Only Consciousness

• l Don't think, just do! Be Passive and Realize

• l Be playful!

• l Know the mind through no-mind!

• l Enter!

• lDeeper insights into Mahabharata Vol. 1, 2 and 3
• l Churning of the Milky Ocean

• l Why Meditate
• l Your inner space
• l Nithya Dhyaan – meditation for enlightenment

• lThe Master and You
• l From Words to Silence
• l Listen - I am Talking to you
• l Master - The Master Surgeon
• l Surrender the Ultimate Technique
• l Master - The Zen Stick

• l From Worrying to Wondering
• l From Lust to Love - the ultimate alchemy
• l From distress to distress
• l Love to survive
• l Guilt - the sure killer of intelligence

• l From Potentiality to Actuality
• l Freedom from dilemma
• l Reality Dream
• l What more do u want?
• l From Death to Life

• l Power of Coincidence
• l Cosmic Intelligence
• l God is not for sale
• l Gratitude is Prayer
• l Intuitive Management

• Living meditatively…
  • l Now here or nowhere
• l Laughter is Meditation
• l Lifestyle is not Life
• l Dance your way to God
• l Ananda Yoga - The path of ecstasy
• l Escape into Life

• l Nithyam Dhyanam Anandam
• l Meditation - the ultimate gamble
• l Meditation - the plan for miracles.
• l Meditation - Preventive and Curative
• l Fall in to Rise

• lThe Power of Ananda
• l Quantum Bliss
• l Quantum Enlightenment
• l Quantum Spirituality
• l Life is an eternal celebration
• l The Call of Consciousness

• lYoga Integrated Science of Body, Mind, Verbalization & Spirit –Body
• l Yoga - Integrated Science of Body, Mind, Verbalization & Spirit – Mind
• l Yoga - Integrated Science of Body, Mind & Spirit – Verbalization
• l Yoga - Integrated Science of Body, Mind, Verbalization & Spirit – Spirit
• l Prescription for a Peaceful Mind - The Art of Meditation
• l Energy Centers
• l Energy Ocean

• lTemples The Repositories of Truth
• l Religion & Spirituality
• l Rites & Rituals - An Updated Understanding
• l From Place to Space
• l Mysticism and Philosophy

• l Cognitive Shift
• l From Sub-Conscious to Super Conscious
• l Mind is the Minefield
• l Nirvana the dead end
• l Mind your mind

• l What is healing?
• l From Death to Life
• l Yoga - eight steps to ponder
• l Collective Consciousness
• l Chaos is Order, Order is Chaos
• l Vedic Renaissance

• l Instinct - Intelligence - Intuition
• l Who am I
• l From loneliness to aloneness
• l From Buddhu to Buddha
• l Leader Consciousness
• l Rationale – your intimate enemy

• l Yoga nidra - sleeping into Divine
• l Shiva Sutras - The How to Enlightenment
• l Mystery of Mysteries
• l In search of miracles

• l Kaamathilirundu Kadavulukku
• l Kavalaiyaipatri Kavalaipadaathe
• l Vetriyin Ragasiyam
• l Nizhalilirundu Nijathirku
• l Vazhvil Valam Pera
• l Maranathai yethirkollal
• l Sharanagati

Discourses delivered during Ananda Ula 2004 – tour of Tamilnadu, South Bharat under the banner Kadavai tira kaatru varattum

• l Agam, igam, sugam
• l Anandam anandam
• l Anubhavathilirunthu anubhuthikku
• l Padukapinmaye sirandha padukappu
• l Ramanarin atma vithai
• l Vinayagar agaval
• l Inbathai thaandiya anandam
• l Ingeye, ippozhude, idileye
• l Kannai thira…sorgam!

Discourses delivered during Ananda Ula 2005 – tour of Tamilnadu, South Bharat under the banner Kadavai tira kaatru varattum

• l Yean Guru?
• l Anandam selvathai eerkum
• l Unnaku yedhu ellai?
• l Villipunarvu - ulle sellum vali
• l Prapancha shakthiyin arputhangal
• l Un aasaigalai aaraindhu paar
• l Un manadhey samudhayam

• l Ananda Kirtan series
• l THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Kirtan series
• l Nithyaanjali series
• l Nithyaamrutham series
• l Mantra chanting series by Paramahamsa himself
• l Sahasranamam series on Lord Vishnu, Shiva, Subramanya and Goddess Lakshmi and Lalitha
• l Guru Gita - part 1 and 2
• l Vignan Bhairav Tantra
• l
• l Door to the Divine (Flute music) Revitalise Ultimately (Flute music)
• l Island of no-mind (Flute music)
• l THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Suprabatham
• l THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Varnamaalika
• l Nithyeshwara Naamavali
• l Dancing Forever
• l In THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM
• l Yours Blissfully
• l An Offering
• l Filled with Bliss
• l Sound of Flames
• l Song of This Soil
• l Ananda Thandava
• l Nithya Nee Vaarayo
• l Endrendrum Anandam
• l Anandagandhavasa
• l Nithya Sundara
• l Unarvatra Mana Unavaru
• l Alamara Azhaginile
• l Ananda Alaigal
• l Ananda Vasam
• l Nitham Nin Geetham
• l Nithyan Ninaivil
• l Sendhura Nayaka
• l Annamidum Annai Anandeshwari
• l At Your Lotus Feet

Songs of the Soul

The Open Sky

The Himalayan Dawn

• l Dance and Dance
• l Gurumudikattu Nithyapurikku
• l In Your Presence
• l Kollai Azhagum Pillai Manadhum
• l Let's Dance Nithya Aarati

l

l

l

l

No one who has seen death can speak of it. Those who can speak have never seen death. Only an enlightened Being can speak about death.

Paramahamsa

It was the third and final day of the Ashtavakra Gita discourse in Bangalore.

The topic: 'Enlightenment-Have It!' The hall was packed to overflowing. There was pin drop silence as the young Master expounded so authoritatively on the sutras of Ashtavakra - the boy sage of ancient years. The mesmerized audience listened to the flow of words suddenly interrupted by a coughing bout.

Master asked for water, drank and continued talking.

There was another interruption. Ayya (Secretary to Master for the mission in

Bharat) came up on to the stage, went behind Master's seat and whispered something. Master covered the mike with his hand, listened calmly with a facial expression that conveyed 'I'll take care' or something to that effect. The discourse resumed. Then to the audience's utter consternation, Master gestured for Ayya to come on stage again. More whispered exchanges followed. There was stillness,

finality about Master's body language. Ayya left, the talk continued and finished. The effect of the speech was electrifying. No one left their seats; spontaneous applause; long serpentine queue for Master's blessings.

I sat in the balcony watching the flow of events. Little did I know that one soul had already taken the offer of enlightenment.

The Master is compassion incarnate. He blessed each and every one of those who sought his grace. As the long line of people was shortening, I went down to the entrance to take my allotted place. Just then Ayya came and said, 'Ma, Master's father has attained Maha Samadhi. All of us are leaving for Tiruvannamalai as soon as Master finishes. Please round up all the acharyas (teachers) and healers and gather them in one place. At no point in time should our body language reveal what I have just conveyed to you. Master wants us all to remain calm and act with spiritual maturity.'

That set the tone for the unimaginable series of events that followed. Very smoothly, Master's car moved away with his mother beside him in the center seat and a few others occupying the rear seat. Mini buses were arranged for us, most not knowing why we were leaving. The unknowing ones were delighted by the turn of events. They were traveling out of Bangalore and would be in Master's company.

When we reached Tiruvannamalai, one of the ashramites stopped the bus, clambered down and picked up some fresh garlands for all of us to place on the coffin. In the wee hours of the morning on the thirteenth of November, the bus stopped at the entrance to Rajarajan Street where Master's maternal grandparents lived. A passing thought struck me that the young Rajashekaran had lived in Rajarajan street and was destined to

be a Rajasannyasi - royalty in the manner born (Raja meaning king). It looked like Existence had planned very meticulously.

All of us got down quietly and walked solemnly in single file into the house. Master was sitting on the veranda with some male relatives. He was radiating a serene calmness. The minute he saw us, he remarked to the people beside him, 'For the first time I am seeing these fellows really serious.' He then told us, 'Go inside. Pay your respects. Be with my mother. See to it that no one disturbs her. I don't want anyone wailing and weeping and creating any scenes.'

We stepped into the hall and saw a lot of people seated there. Just to the left of the main doorway was the glass coffin. One after the other, in silence, we placed the garlands on the coffin and paid our

respects. I looked at the face and found it to be utterly calm. It echoed the final relaxation. Somehow, I couldn't connect the fact that this inert mass I was looking at was a living person to whom I had spoken just two days ago in the ashram. I had bid him goodbye and said that we would see each other during the Jayanti celebrations. In his usual manner, he invited me over to his place for the Kartigai Deepam festival... Ellorum vaango (everybody come). Kartigai Deepam is a festival of l i g h t s e x c l u s i v e t o Tiruvannamalai. Scores of people travel from world over to be here at that time.

Yes, everyone came but not for the festival. Little did we know that we had been invited for a celebration, the likes of which we had never seen in our lives. I found the atmosphere very strange. I couldn't put my finger on it. Then it suddenly dawned on

me that no one was crying! Everyone was sitting quietly. I had witnessed too many deaths in the family. The ambience had always been one of great grief; wailing and shouting and calling out to the departed one was the rule rather than the exception.

Now let me take care of all these people who have come here for my blessings. They too need me.'

Only a person in the Paramahamsa state can be so compassionately detached and available unconditionally at all times for those who seek him, no matter the nature of the existing situation. In those few moments, the teachings of Ashtavakra - we are by our very nature unattached, renounced, liberated; we are the all pervading, witnessing consciousness - had been expressed through the Master's body language.

The profound Truths of the Scriptures have to be lived. Here before our eyes was a living example for all of us - devotees, disciples, healers and acharyas were being shown what it really meant to practice what one preaches. Masters do not teach. Their very life is the teaching. If we are alert and awake when around the Master, we can learn within moments what years of pouring over great philosophies cannot teach us.

Every now and then, Master would go out, sit in the veranda, watch the arrangements being made to receive people and speak with his father's relatives and friends in their moments of reminiscing.

He said with great fondness: by his own right my father was a V.I.P. (Very Important Person) in this town because of his innate generosity of spirit and his helpful nature. He had a great fan following. He was so considerate to everyone. Even the last moments he spent on planet Earth were with

great consideration, just as he did not disturb me when I was a mere boy on the spiritual path, so too in death he chose to cause me the least disturbance. In my very busy schedule, I am relatively free for the next three days. He chose to leave his body only now! He could have gone when I was in America or during the Ananda Ula (tour of Tamilnadu). What would have happened to all the programs, all the arrangements? A beautiful soul! I have blessed him with the ultimate gift of enlightenment. He has left his body smoothly, without any pain. He is relaxed and relating with me. Amma, nee kavalai padadhey, naa pathikirain. (Mother, don't worry. I will take care.)

So saying, Master stood up, walked to the glass coffin and very lovingly, with a beautiful smile on his face blessed his father's body and energy. He repeated this often, throughout the day.

The gentry of Tiruvannamalai were exposed to the joyous dignity of death.

Hearing him talk and watching his utterly relaxed, confident, authoritative body language, I realized we were sitting in a live classroom. He was living the truths that he had spoken of on many occasions, especially during the ASP and NSP. He was showing us the way in which we should receive death, the way we should handle the dead and the living. No book can ever give us this kind of understanding, this kind of confidence. I understood why he was particularly careful on maintaining a deeply joyous atmosphere; why he was insistent that no one should weep or wail.

As far as my understanding goes, when the soul leaves the body it is essential that the atmosphere is light, suffused with spiritual understanding, awareness and a mood of deep celebration. Then we make it easier for the soul to move on smoothly to the next dimension.

This is the greatest gift of love we can give to anyone; this is the ultimate act of selflessness.

When we cry, when we grieve, we create such a heavy atmosphere that the soul struggles to leave. We create an obstruction. This is the greatest act of cruelty that we can commit. We suffer from the misconception that if we weep, we are telling the departed one how much we love him or her. Actually, if we look deeply and honestly within ourselves, we will see that we are crying for the loss, the void that the person's death has caused in our lives. If we really understand that death is the climax of life and not the end of life, we too will celebrate with that understanding.

When evening arrived that day, sandhya arti (an offering of lit camphor at sunset time) was performed to the sound of the tinkling bells and the rhythmic clapping of the gathering. Everyone participated with great fervor. I was sitting next to the coffin. Each time my gaze turned to my left, I was looking directly at the face of the departed soul. I was surprised by the fact that at no time was I ever disturbed by this physical proximity to the body. In fact, most often

than not we even forgot that the body was there though it was placed in the center of the room. It did not hold center stage. There was no exhibition of grief or any trace of morbidity to keep us focused on the body.

I realized that as the Master was constantly keeping the group occupied with some aspect of spirituality, the mind was diverted from its habituated pattern of responding to such situations. Our energies, instead of being tight and confined to our boundaries through fear and grief, was expanding and relating to the high level of enlightened energy present in the room. The moment of death can be a process of deep alchemy for the dying and the living. Since this blessed soul had attained samadhi, the energy it was radiating combined with the high vibrations that the Master exuded, had the power to transform something in all those tuned to it. And that is exactly what the Master was making us do.

In between all these extraordinary activities, Master kept the normalcy of the day-to-day activities going. We went out for breakfast, came back, drank coffee that was served with polite hospitality to our bodies and even did the giri-valam (circumambulating the Arunachala hill). In short, the ordinariness of day-to-day life carried on. This in no way showed disrespect to the departed soul. On the contrary, it showed an extremely mature understanding that death is one more event in our lives; it can be as simple as changing our old worn clothes for something new.

That act of changing is death. If while living we had learnt the art of changing well, then we would carry the same attitude while dying. If we wish to die well, all we have to do is to live well, live fully, moment to moment, as if each moment is our last one; then there will be no room for regret. We will have the spiritual understanding that death is neither frightening nor exciting as some naively think. It is

simply a fact of life which gives us a great opportunity for the most profound and beneficial inner experiences to come about.

It carries with it the potentiality to experience the moment of Final Illumination.

Early next morning, around 5.30 a.m., we gathered in the main hall. Master asked that the body be given its final bath and draped in kavi vastra (saffron clothes). At that moment I remembered: once when Master was coming back from a tour of the South, his father told the eldest son, who too had come to visit the ashram, seekaram vaa da... sami varadukulla nambba kazhambalam paatarna nambazhayum samiyara panniduvaru (Come quickly. Let us leave before Master arrives. If he sees us, he will make us also sannyasis!) It looked like Existence had a great sense of humor. Master had the last laugh. I am sure that Master's father, Sri Nithya Arunachalananda would have joined in the laughter.

I noticed that there was no change in the physical condition of the body. Death had th arrived on 12 evening and now it was the th morning of the 14 . The body looked exactly as it had been on the first day that we had seen it. It was kept on ice; yet there was no change, considering the heat of Tiruvannamalai and that the glass coffin was not the most sophisticated. The face radiated the same sereneness. There was no body odour though the use of incense sticks and room fresheners had stopped.I mused silently: was it because of Master's energy field? Or was it due to the vibrations of all the pujas and artis that were being performed at regular intervals? Or to the fact that the group energy was so profoundly calm and elevating? Perhaps it was a direct reflection of the samadhi state into which Sri Arunachalananada had entered. Before leaving the body, the individuated ego with all its sense-residues had been transformed and purified at the moment of the final exit. There was no odour*.* Only the lightness and bliss of the liberated soul suffused the air that we

breathed. It could be all these aspects acting together. I honestly don't know. This was not the time to seek clarifications. That understanding would arise automatically when the time was right, without any kind of seeking or prompting. And of course, my ego never got tired of musing.

Once all the necessary formalities were done, Master asked everyone who was not a healer or an acharya (teacher) to pay their respects and leave the room. Then, closing the doors and the windows firmly, He asked to play the ananda darshan music. The room exploded to the beat of bomma bomma, tha thaiya thaiya thaka with everyone singing and clapping. Master threw his hands in the air and clapped, throwing tremendous energy all around. There was a great buildup of heat in the closed room. Then, He placed His ajna (third eye) on his father's ajna. He uttered the maha vakya, 'Tat tvam asi, tat tvam asi, tat tvam asi, aham brahmasmi, aham brahmasmi, aham brahmasmi.' Intense

energy transfer must have taken place. One cannot even begin to understand its meaning. Then with absolute grace He removed his turban and put it on his father's head; then he placed rudraksh mala around his neck.

The proceedings that followed are frozen in the memory. He was both the destroyer and the creator. Whatever I had heard, read and studied about Shiva was happening in front of me. The sketches, the sculptures, the paintings were coming alive. The whole atmosphere was deeply tantric in its intensity. Something in me just gave way. I felt an ecstatic connectivity. Shiva was no longer a mere concept for me. I realized that the updated version of Shiva was my own dear Master. It just blew my mind. Something in me died forever for something else to bloom.

Later, just before the doors were opened to let people in, one of the healers echoed the feeling in all our hearts when he said: Master, if this is how death is going to be, then I am ready to die right now!

The next moments were all about hi(s)tory being created in Tiruvannamalai. For the very first time women were allowed to accompany the funeral procession to the cremation area. The bier was lifted on to the flower-bedecked vehicle. With Master leading the way, women singing the beautifully evocative devotional lyrics of the Arunachala Aksharamana Maalai song accompanied it on its last earthly journey. The most poignant and unbelieving part of this

moment was the fact that Lokanayaki Amma, the wife of the departed soul was walking alongside, rhythmically clapping her hands to the beat of the devotional song - an expression of implicit trust, of inner steel, of dignified grace.When we reached the cremation area, Master informed us that this was the land gifted by Amma's father to start a THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Dhyanapeetam centre. He revealed to the gathering that the first person to attend the THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Spurana Program (NSP) and get enlightened before leaving the body was his father. It was only befitting that the body of a realized soul should be

cremated here. When the pyre was readied, the mortal remains of Sri Sri Sri Nithya Arunachalananda was placed on it. The way the body was positioned was truly symbolic. At one end was the sacred Arunachala hillock; at the other end was Master in the formless and in the form.

As the final moments arrived for the curtain to be drawn, people were given flowers to offer at the feet of the body one last time. Then, Master informed the gathered crowd that as a sannyasi (renunciate), he couldn't perform the last rites, but as a Guru (Master), it was his responsibility to conduct the rites of passage for his disciple. Master recalled that when he had asked his father what kind of help he needed, his father had answered simply: Swami irunda podum. (If you are there, that is enough). Master said, 'At that moment, he became my disciple.' That complete, total trust is enough. Nothing else is needed.

November, every year - the death anniversary of Sri Nithya Arunachalananda will be celebrated as the day of Enlightened Souls, in memory of all those who attain enlightenment and leave the body under the Master's grace. He promised no matter where his disciples died, his

energy would be there to perform the last rites. With such an amazing promise thundering into our very beings, the last lingering fear of death if any, just melted away.

This was a promise from none other than Existence itself.

As his father's energy had traveled directly from a conscious state to a super conscious one without slipping into the unconscious coma state, and had remained in that exalted level for 21 minutes, he had become enlightened. Therefore he could not be treated normally. Also since he had been conferred

with the Antima Sannyas (final renunciation and enlightenment) by the Master prior to cremation, the body had to be cremated with all the honors that are conferred on enlightened souls.

It was like a spiritual military salute of honor to a courageous warrior. Just before the pyre was lit, Master called his mother and brothers, gave them each a sandalwood log to place on the mortal remains of the energy that had been a husband and father for so many years. There was a finality to that act. Then with the shouts of 'Sri Sri Sri Sri Sri Nithya Arunachalananda Ki Jai' rending the air, Master performed the arati, lit the funeral pyre and consigned it to the flames, with flowing grace and compassion.

The last cameo shot that I remember is of Master putting his arm around his mother and hugging her to his side acknowledging her trusting innocence, spiritual strength and courage.

He stood tall with his biological family around him as Son, Brother, Master, God.

I express my love and respect to each and everyone reading this. It was our deep longing to share this experience.

In THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM - MNM

Paramahamsa declares t h N o v e m b e r 1 2 a s Mahaparinirvana Day celebration of souls that departed under Master's grace.

The first Mahaparinirvana day is celebrated in Salem ashram on 12 Nov 2005.

Paramahamsa dissolves the ashes of His father in the waters of the sacred river Ganga in Varanasi - 2006.

here is a small story Tfrom Sufism which will help you understand the meaning of the word 'eternal'. There was a Sufi master called Abdullah. He was a mystic who lived throughout his life in nithyananda…eternal bliss! He used to be continuously blissful from morning to night, wherever he was. In Sufism they drink wine. Even when he drank he was blissful as always. In Buddhist or Zen monasteries, you are made to drink before you enter the monastery. Once you are drunk, they watch your behaviour and read your unconscious; what you are, who you are. But even when Abdullah had drunk wine he was blissful. Even his unconscious mind was in ecstasy.

One day somebody asked him, 'Master how are you so

continuously happy. What is the technique you practice?' His beautiful reply was, 'I never decide to be joyful for two days together. When I get up in the morning, I ask myself, 'Abdullah do you want to be happy? Do you want to be blissful today or do you wish to be in sadness?' My mind always tells me, 'I want to be joyful.' Then I tell myself, 'Okay, then be happy…that's all.' I only decide for that day, not for the next day. I never decide for eternity. If I decide for that day, it works out for eternity.'

If you are asked this question, what will you do? You would say, 'Let me decide for eternity. Tomorrow I may not remember. It is better to decide now itself that I want to be eternally happy.' But that is not going to work. Your idea of eternity is totally different. He says, 'Everyday, as soon as I wake up in the morning, I decide that today I want to be happy. I do not bother about the next day.'

People ask me two or three questions when I relate this story. The first question is, 'Swamiji, he has no other responsibility that is why he can

afford to be happy. We have so many responsibilities, how can we be happy, blissful?' If you start worrying, do you think your responsibilities are going to be smoothened? Is it going to give you any solution? If you have ten problems, by worrying you create the eleventh problem.

I always tell people: early in the morning as soon as you wake up, call yourself by your name and ask this question to yourself like Abdullah did. When others call your name it is an unconscious process for you but when you call yourself by your name it is a conscious process. When you call yourself by your name, the ghosts or engraved memories with which you associate yourself get disconnected from you.

You do not know the power of your name. If ten persons are sleeping in one room and one person's name is 'Ram', you call that name and only Ram will wake up! Your name penetrates throughout your being. If you disassociate yourself from your name you totally disassociate yourself from the engraved memories. So it is a powerful technique according to Abdullah. When you call yourself by your name, create an understanding that you are not your engraved memories. Then, when you understand that you are not your memories, half the job is done. Then you ask yourself whether you want to live joyfully or in sadness or in misery. The answer will come automatically!

Our lives are nothing but a simple routine. The same cup whether lifted by the left hand

or right is not going to change, not even the temperature of the coffee in it is going to change. You already know your routine. Give yourself a chance to live the same routine in a mood of bliss. Then you will understand every moment of your life can be penetrated, can be lived in bliss. When bliss enters your life it transforms. In Sanskrit, they use three words sat, chit, ananda - to describe the same phenomena. Sat means 'truth' chit means 'consciousness' and ananda means 'bliss'. When ananda happens, the effect of truth and consciousness happens to it. When consciousness enters, the effect of truth and bliss happens to it. When any of these enter your life, you are transformed; there is alchemy in your life. Especially when you try to live your

life in ananda, when you try to penetrate your life with ananda, miraculous transformation can happen. You do not know the miracles that can be performed by living in ananda. When ananda enters, consciousness enters. In consciousness, thousands of things can happen in your life.

Start now, it is never too late

nly when you start living consciously, the soul is Ocreated. When you start living consciously, only then is the soul expressed. Conscious decision does not mean decisions about your job or your marriage or your lifestyle. It is not just these big decisions. Ordinary decisions like sitting in a chair is an example. When sitting in a chair, sit consciously. Feel the comfort of the chair consciously. Sit not only consciously, listen to the things happening around you, see things happening around you, consciously. Then you will see that the outer thing or matter will not be enforced upon you. The outer thing will not create its own waves on you.

When you don't decide consciously, samskaras or engraved memories are created. The word samskara should be understood. It is a beautiful Sanskrit term. Whenever you live, whenever you do some action, the imprint of that is created in you. The hangover of that activity is created in you. Samskara means, if you continuously drink coffee, the idea or habit is imprinted in your mind. Samskara has a powerful potential energy to make you do the same thing again. It pulls you to do the same thing again. They are deep and they get deeper by the habit being repeated. It is a vicious circle. 'Doing' makes a samskara and repeating the doing makes it deeper. Making samskara makes you do things, doing things makes the samskara deeper.

When you understand samskara then you will understand what life actually is. As of now, you don't live, only samskaras live through you. The imprints made in your mind by social conditioning, by your unconscious decisions, create a set of samskaras and these live through you.

At first, only you create samskaras then later samskaras live your life. As of now, it is pure samskaras, habits. As I always say, the

word 'habit' is the right word. If you drop the 'h', a bit is left, if you drop the 'a', bit is left. If you drop the 'b', it remains. Only when you drop the 'i' it will die! It is just your mental habits which live through you.

When you decide to live consciously, life happens to you. Don't think life happens to you when you are born. When you are born, only the seed, the potentiality of life is given to you, never life itself. When you decide to live, only then, you are born, reborn. In Eastern mysticism there is a word called dvija…a man who decides to take birth; a man who is reborn; a man who decides to give birth to himself, consciously, by taking a decision to live consciously. If you are initiated into a meditation, if you take somebody to be your Master and you are given a technique, you are called dhvija reborn.

THIS is the golden period

hen I say Life is an eternal celebration, the word…'is' has Wto be properly understood. Life 'is' an eternal celebration. Life was never an eternal celebration. Life will never be an eternal celebration. Life is an eternal celebration. We always have an idea, almost in all religions, in all philosophies that there was a golden past. In Hinduism they call it Satya Yuga. In Christianity they call it the Golden Past - The Garden of Eden. In Buddhism they call it the age of dhamma. In every religion, in every sect, in every culture, they have an idea that there was a time when life was an eternal celebration; that there was a time when everything was as it should be. Every religion, every cult has an idea that long, long years ago…once upon a time, things were going perfectly alright…

The idea of Satya Yuga, Garden of Adam and Eve, age of dhamma, are just your ideas.

Let me tell you a small incident:

6000 years ago in the ancient civilization of Mesopotamia, they found a stone inscription. If you read that

you will be amazed…it almost looks like today's newspaper, today's editorial! The inscription says, 'Once upon a time, people used to be moral, people used to be disciplined. Now, no son listens to his father, the wife disobeys her husband, husbands are not faithful to their wives. This is a time when all morals are lost. We should do something to revive morals. 5000 years ago the Bhagavatam says, Kali injustice has entered the world. Now, a father tries to misbehave with his daughter, a mother tries to have a relationship with her son.'

Just imagine! What we are claiming today, happened during the so-called Golden Age also!

Republic Day of Bharat is celebrated at the THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul of the Bangalore ashram. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM finishes the flag hoisting and stands in attention for the National Anthem, 2007

There was never a time when life was heaven. It was always as it is now. But we have a feeling that life was a celebration. Even in your life, you apply the same belief. When people reminisce they always say, 'We had a golden childhood.' When you were a child, did you feel that way? No! That's exactly what I am saying.

One more thing: do you know why we always take photographs? Because we are always used to making things past, and then enjoying them. Only in photographs we enjoy life, never when we are in the moment. I always find, where ever we go, people continuously take photographs. Then, when it is past, they look through their album, remember that moment and only then enjoy it. They say, 'Oh, it was so nice. We went to that place, this place. It was so joyful, so happy, see how we are.'

You have lost the habit of enjoying the present. When you are there, you don't have time to enjoy. When it is past, you enjoy the past moments. The mind is habituated only to enjoy the past.

Psychologists say, for nine months when you were in your mother's womb, you never had any responsibility, you never had any work, you never had to do anything. You were totally taken care of - alone, joyful, independent of all bondage and responsibilities… blissful! The imprint, engraved memory, samskara, hang over of that period in the garba, your mother's womb, makes you feel the past is great! That is the real Golden Age past you are referring to!

The past was never any grander. There is a beautiful word in the Pali language - thathata. It means 'is'ness - being in the present all the time. Only the present can be lived.

So understand: life was never an eternal celebration. Life will never be an

eternal celebration. Life is an eternal celebration. It is the present 'is' which makes you happy or sad. You see both ways, either joy or sorrow can be experienced only in the present, never in the past or the future. In the past or the future, you are enjoying only hangovers. You are living with ghosts.

The 'is-ness' or thathata is lost. This is a beautiful word. Buddha is also called thathata, the man who lives in the is-ness. When you live in the is-ness, things are totally different. To live in the is-ness you need sensitivity. You need life.

How you empower

hosts are much lower level beings than you. People ask me, 'Swamiji, do ghosts really exist?' I tell them that ghosts do Gexist but they never disturb you. Dead people never disturb you, only living people disturb you!

For more than nine years I traveled from the Himalayas to Kanyakumari wandering throughout Bharat on foot. I always stayed in graveyards. If you see my biography in pictures, you will see many of my photographs in different graveyards. People ask me, 'Swamiji, why did you stay only in graveyards?' I tell them: the first thing, I don't need to make any reservations! Almost every village will have a graveyard. No need for making reservations. Second thing, nobody stays there, so there is nobody to disturb you. People who stay there are all dead, and they never disturb others. Others ask me, 'Swamiji are you not disturbed by ghosts?' Again I tell them: dead people never disturb, only living people disturb.

Ghosts are lower level beings. Ghosts are more or less your engraved memories - samskaras. If you don't have conscious decision making in you, they will rule you. If you have conscious decision making, they are lower than you. As long as your consciousness is awakened, as long as your individuality is awakened, as long as you hold a conscious decision to live, neither ghosts nor samskaras can disturb you, because both are dead.

The power of ghosts or your samskaras is not in them. Your belief in them makes them powerful. It's more or less like the character Vali who appears in the Hindu epic Ramayana. If you face him, half your power will go to him! Just like that, when you start believing in ghosts and your samskaras, they get half your power. Otherwise neither samskaras nor ghosts have any value.

Sri Anandeshwari Temple in the Hyderabad ashram, Bharat.

Fearlessness is not absence of fear; it is the courage to face fear.

Experience Vs. Wisdom

here are two things we have to understand: one is experience and the other is wisdom. Experience means learning from incidents Tthat happen over a long time; as you say: an ancient and old man with a long beard! Wisdom means learning from the first experience. Understand this one example, it will clear the whole thing: a person touches the cigarette end and realizes that it burns. He then touches the burning matchstick and learns that this fire also burns. He then touches the oven and learns that that fire also burns. He goes on touching all forms of fire and learns. By the time he learns that all forms of fire burn, his body will be ready to be burnt! This is Experience.

Wisdom means, when you touch fire the first time, you learn that all forms of fire burn. Learning from your first experience is wisdom. Accumulating your experiences and processing it is experience. It is not important how much of experience you have had. It is important what messages you learnt from those experiences; what you got from those experiences.

Some people are wise and others unwise. The wise people pick up from one incident. Not only that, because of this one experience, they will be able to see through the whole thing and analyze it. So to be wise, you need not be aged, you just need to be in the present moment. The

more you are in the present m o m e n t , t h e m o r e Existence itself will teach you. Existence is the greatest Master. It can simply teach you. Life is a great teacher. Only thing, when we don't live in the present, we take our own sweet time to learn. We learn lives after lives after lives! And that is why life gives hard shocks so that we will wake up and learn quickly!

(In response to a question on destiny versus freewill)

nice question! Your present moment is the totality of all your Apast decisions. Now you are here in this studio. You decided to wake up early, take the proper route, check in here, sit here and continue to sit here. Like this, all your past decisions form the present. So your future is going to be all your present decisions. Why then do we think it is fate? It is because we make decisions unconsciously in the present and get the results that we don't expect. When those results happen, we say it is fate. When we make decisions which bring results that we did not expect, we call it fate. When we make conscious decisions, we will be aware of the side effects and after effects. When we are not aware of the side effects and after effects, we call it fate. Actually, life is our pure choice. It is we who make the decisions, never somebody else for us. God is so gracious, even though the world is His, He allows us to have our choice!

he technique to drop from time bound awareness is what I call meditation. All great truths - scientific and mystical, are discovered Tonly when you are beyond time. Mass production can be done with time bound awareness. Mass always lives with time bound awareness. If you can drop out of that, and escape from it, you become intelligent. All intelligent people are dropouts! All path finders are path breakers! When you drop out of time bound awareness, even one idea, one thought that hits your consciousness can transform your whole life. Whatever you can achieve with time bound awareness throughout your life, you can achieve thousands of times more, with one

moment of timeless awareness. For example, can you equate all that you created with your life's earnings with whatever the theory of gravity has created (which resulted from just one moment of timeless awareness)? Apart from personal comforts and material benefits, the timeless awareness gives you a sense of tremendous fulfillment that you lived your life.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Cosmic Intelligence 18 Mar 2005, San Gabriel, USA

The answer to Life

hat is death? We never give Wourselves time to ponder over death. We want to forget everything about death. That's why we stay far from graveyards which are usually out of our way. There are two issues: the incident of death that happens at the end of our lives, and psychological death. Real death happens only once but psychological death, that is the fear of death, permeates our life. The idea and fear of death decides our entire life structure.

Western religions believe in only one birth and one death - one life. That is why the western culture is so materialistic. Whatever you have to enjoy, you need to enjoy now. The western world is so intense, so time conscious. Value of time arises from this concept of only one life. Outer science was born in the West as the by product of the idea of only one life.

All Eastern religions say there is life after life; that there is no need to hurry, and to look deeply into the cycle of birth and death. Inner Science was born out of this concept.

Death is not a simple incident; not just something physical. It is something far more. It guides your whole life psychologically. Your entire life will be transformed if you experience consciously. You will become fully awakened, enlightened. It will be an orgasm of Existence. You reach your peak, not your end, at the time of death. Why are we then so afraid of death? Why do we feel frightened of this word?

One reason is, we have not lived completely. If we had, we would not be afraid. One who has lived fully will have deep satisfaction, fulfillment. We just carry on, where our parents left off, carry our desires and their desires, and others' desires through our lives. We have lived others' lives. So we do not have satisfaction. I have seen great Masters die. They die in such peace.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM From Death to Life

In another form

ear of death is just the fear of discontinuity. We are afraid of what might happen next. If we Fthink about continuity no one really dies; all lives continue to exist. Once in six months, your body is completely changed; not one cell remains the same. When you are 40, you are not what you were when you were 10 or when you were 20 or when you were 30. But you do not feel that you died, though you are completely different; you are different physically, mentally, emotionally, materially. If you are intelligent, even a bit, understand that everything in Existence continues in one form or another. Leaves become manure and become trees again. Understand this and you will lose this fear. Nothing dies, nothing discontinues; everything continues in a manner that nature dictates. Your idea about death will change if you understand this: that you are going to continue, perhaps in a different form, in a different way. Once you understand this, the Swadhishtana - energy center locked due to fear - blossoms. When you get the courage to live your life as you want, with complete insecurity, you will transcend your fear. You will look into your fear deeply and you will be transformed; you will transcend death; death cannot touch you.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM From Death to Life

Still a mystery to more than some

question was put to Yudhishtra, the APandava Prince, 5000 years ago. He was the hero of the Hindu epic Mahabharata - greatest epic written on planet Earth. The question was put to him by a Yaksha - a demi God. Yaksha asked: what is the most mysterious thing on planet Earth?

Yudhishtra replied: every day so many lives are going to Yama's abode, the house of the Lord of Death, but the people who are staying here, think they are going to live for ever. They think they will never die. They always think that it is someone else who will die, never them! That is the most mysterious thing on this planet. Death is the mystery of all mysteries.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM The Mystery of Mysteries 20 Aug 2004, Ohio, USA

Just log out

asana is the hangover of desires; desires not fully lived. Samskaras are Vdesires that are lived, but those which leave a thread for continued enjoyment of those desires. Karma is fulfillment. Vasana is the seed, samskara is the nourishment and karma is the tree. Nirvana also means moksha, liberation. When all vasanas, samskaras and karmas are finished, you reach liberation through their extinction. You see a new kind of space in you, a new kind of understanding in you, a new kind of living in you.

Let us say, you are in a mall and you see a shoe. The thought, the vasana, takes hold of you to acquire it. You move on. After a week or so later, you see the shoe again. This time the feeling is stronger. Samskara has logic. It tells you that if you get the shoe you can jog, you will be healthy and so on. Vasana is any seed that falls on the ground. Samskara connects the vasana to you with logic. If you are spiritually inclined, the samskara will tell you that with healthy jogging you can meditate better. Vasana is blown through samskara into an imprint, deep desire. Then you buy the shoe. This is karma.

For a week you will wear the shoe all the time, perhaps even to bed! After a week, perhaps once in a while, you will wear it; after a month, rarely. After a few months, it will be relegated to your unused cupboard.

Someone asked me: you are so young and you do not read. How do you get all this information and how do you remember?

If you have the capacity to withdraw from your memory and mind, your memory works a thousand times more. Unconsciously you know that one day, you will disconnect from your mind. Yet you have the urge to connect with your mind all the time. As long as you play a middle game, half and half, you can never enjoy life. Once you realize you can withdraw and relax from you mind, it will become active.

Now your mind is locked into one space: as an engineer, as a doctor, whatever; you cannot touch any other part. All of you are endowed with memory from past life, yet you do not

re c o l l e c t , w h y ? B e c a u s e , you are so caught up in

this life's memories. If you can come out and relax from your mind, you can enter all sections of your mind. You can log in and log out. As of now you can only log in partly, because you are afraid to log out.

To log out is Nirvana - to log out of vasanas, samskaras and karmas. When you can create them, is it not possible to log out, walk out?

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Nirvana - the Dead End 2 Aug 2004, New Jersey, USA

hen the British were occupying Bharat, there was a small tribal village in WCentral Bharat that they were trying to conquer. Its people were highly mystical. They never fell sick. If they dreamed that they hurt someone, they would go to him and apologize for their unconscious mistake.

They were not willing to surrender to the British. The British said they would kill them if they did not surrender. The villagers said: do not worry. We know how to die. The whole group stood at the center of the village, chanted a mantra, fell down and died all at the same time, in front of the British. This incident is recorded. The British said: that was the first time we felt guilty of killing innocent people.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM The Mystery of Mysteries 20 Aug 2004, Ohio, USA

Never outside

here is a beautiful verse in Kamasutra - the book on the Tscience of sex. It says: the moment you realize the enjoyment of living inside your body, that is when you realize that the very living inside your body is ecstasy, you have known the inner orgasm of Tantra. The very living inside the body is bliss. You are fulfilled. You have no desire to return.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM The Mystery of Mysteries 20 Aug 2004, Ohio, USA

There are five primary body sheaths that stand in the way to realizing the Self. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM gives an experience of these body sheaths in this intense meditation camp.

Again and again

f you do worship all your life and for many lives, unless you do it with consciousness, it will not help in any way. IWhatever you do in the outer world is of no help. Only working inside, only when you meditate, it will help you. You will not understand it now. Only when you pass that second layer at the time of death, you start understanding. When I tell you to drop smoking, you drop me instead. Now I am two-color for you, but when you leave the body I will become four-color. What you missed, you will understand only then. The pain will be so intense that the spirit determines to find a similar Guru, but since you go into coma at the time of death, you forget. You go through the birth cycle again and again, till finally the intensity is so strong that the spirit remembers. Just to remember, some spirits go into a body that incurs serious

illness! The disease is a creation to find me, a blessing. A devotee suffering from psoriasis wrote to me: don't heal me so quickly. Let me be touched by you more often.

The great ancient Tamil poet Appar sings to God: let me suffer till I am enlightened so that I have cause to remember You. So does Kunti pray in the great Hindu epic Mahabharata to Lord Krishna: let me suffer so that I can forever pray to You.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM The Mystery of Mysteries 20 Aug 2004, Ohio, USA

Prana is the life force, the energy itself. Constantly, the air which goes in, leaves the prana inside, and comes out. Constantly, we take prana through air. From the cosmos, we take prana through air.

One more thing: as long as the incoming breath brings in prana and goes out empty, that is, it comes as prana shakti (life giving energy) and goes out as an empty vehicle, your life will be strengthened. If the reverse starts happening, that is, if it comes with less prana and goes out with more prana shakti, the person can sense that his death is nearing or he is going towards the death.

That is how all the great Masters who can sense the prana shakti can tell about their death. They will be able to predict their death. Before six months of their passing away, they will be able to see very clearly the prana moving out of their body. Just empty air will enter but when it goes out, it will go with the prana.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Death Demystified - Shiva Sutras USA

Science of enlightenment

n early years, if somebody dies in the house, the priest will come and chant the Upanishad called IKatopanishad which is the science of enlightenment. Even in that atmosphere, they advised the people: don't think only he has died. You are also going to die. Learn the science now itself! That is the message of that Upanishad. The Upanishad does no word of consoling. The priest will not come and console. He won't praise the person who is dead. In the Hindu last rites tradition, there is no praising the person or telling what all he did. No! All that happens when the person dies is, the priest will come, he will chant the Katopanishad which is the science of enlightenment, which gives you the method to achieve enlightenment even when you are about to die. The science will be taught to all the other people. Every step is used towards enlightenment.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM You are Joy - Shiva Sutras USA

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM dissolves the ashes of his Father, Sri Sri Sri Nithya Arunachalananda in the sacred waters of river Ganga in Triveni Sangam in Allahabad. Triveni Sangam is the confluence of the three sacred rivers - Ganga, Yamuna and Saraswati.

The ultimate transcendence

nanda gandha is not shoonya as we think; it is poorna. Shoonya means Anothing. Ananda gandha is not nothing, it is everything; it is the fullness. It is where energy and matter meet. Blackhole is the wrong name given by scientists. It is a white hole. In it, everything is there, but the frequency at which it exists is high. For example, these trees are moving, you can hear the sound. But the whole planet Earth is moving, but you are not able to hear that sound, why? Because the frequency is high. In the same way, when sound exists in a different frequency, you can't hear it. If matter exists in a different frequency, you can't see it. Blackhole is the place where the frequency of the matter becomes too much. Because you can't see it, you call it blackhole. It is not that things disappear. They exist in a higher scale, in a higher frequency.

So when you are in ananda gandha, you are entering into enlightenment where you exist in a higher frequency. Once you realize that you exist in a higher frequency, the fear of death will disappear in you. You will not have fear of losing anything. Once you realize that you exist in higher frequency, that you can never die, that there is no such thing as death for you, that you will never perish, insecurity will simply disappear. That is why I tell people, ananda gandha meditation is the ultimate technique which can put you in enlightenment. It will show you that you exist in higher frequency. What you think as you never dies. It exists always in higher frequency. What can die never existed. In you, if you think that something can die, it never existed. Even now it does not exist. To you it may exist, but it never really exists. In you, something that never dies can never be killed. That which can't die can never be killed; that which dies never existed. So naturally, there is no need for fear. Ananda gandha meditation will prove that you exist in a higher frequency in which there is no death.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Heaven and hell are the marketing tools of religions and society. Heaven and hell are not geographical as we have been made to believe. If you are living blissfully, you are in heaven; else you are in hell. That's all!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

Highlights of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's schedule for the year 2007 along with a few other events

1st Jan - THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's 30th Jayanti celebrations and Maha Kumbabhisheka of Sri Anandeshwara Temple at Bangalore ashram. All ashrams worldwide celebrate the occasion grandly.

1 Jan - Birth of Ananda Nandi. A calf is born at the Goshala - cow shelter per THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's prediction of its birth that it would be born on his own birthday.

4 Jan - First ever Nithya Yoga teachers' training commences at Bangalore ashram

8 Jan - Brahmacharis start moving all the deities and packing them to ship them to ashrams outside Bharat

9 Jan - Jagadguru of Suttur Mutt visits THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM at Bangalore ashram 11 Jan - Visit to Jayendra Saraswati Vidyalaya Matriculation school, Vizhupuram

12th Jan - Customary 30th birthstar celebrations at hometown, Tiruvannamalai 18th Jan - Gracing Balagangadharanatha Mahaswamiji's 63rd Jayanti in Mysore 18 to 25 Jan - Grand participation at the Ardh Kumbh Mela, Allahabad, Bharat: largest confluence on planet Earth; a rare display of courage and conviction; THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM is declared Maha Mandaleshwar (Chief) of the Maha Nirvani Akkada

26 Jan - Republic day celebrations at Bangalore ashram

29 Jan - Gracing the Golden Jubilee celebrations of Sri Nada Brahma Sangeeta Sabha

30th Jan - Representation in full force with ashramites at the 60th Jayanti celebrations of Sadguru Sri Sri Sri Shivapuri Mahaswamiji, Bangalore 2 Feb - Participation in Kumbh Mela of South Bharat, T. Narasimhapura 27 Jan to 5 Feb - Enlightenment intensive program - Nithyanandam at Bangalore ashram

5 Feb - Nithya Restaurant inauguration at Salem, Bharat

5 Feb - Bhoomi puja for construction of ashramites' quarters at Salem ashram 6 Feb - THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM visits 5 places on the same day in Tamilnadu -

inaugurating ashrams and visiting Pavai College

7 to 14 Feb - First ever Ananda Tapas program at Bangalore ashram

11 Feb - 1008 Maha Sapta Yaga at Eambalam

16 Feb - Shivaratri celebrations at Bangalore ashram 15 to 18 Feb - Ananda Samaj program with a large gathering of devotees at Bangalore ashram

16 Feb - Shivaratri celebrations at the ashram in Los Angeles under the auspices of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

23 Feb - Brahmacharyam vratha (vow) initiation at Bangalore ashram

25 Feb - Flagging off the first ever Paduka Pada Yatra - a spiritual journey bearing the sandals of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM by a team of ardent devotees 25 Feb - Ananda Samajam program attended by devotees from all over Bharat

25 Feb - Brahmacharya initiation and bidding farewell for the Spring tour of USA at Bidadi ashram

2 & 3 Mar - Visiting San Diego for evening discourses

2 Mar - 'Am I spiritual?' discourse at Thurgood Marshall Middle School, San Diego

3 Mar - 'Rationale - Your Intimate Enemy' discourse delivered at Hojel Auditorium, UCSD

4 Mar - Maheshwara Pooja at Los Angeles ashram

5 Mar - A meet with the Press media at Los Angeles

6 to 11 Mar - Delivering the Jain Sutras through 6 discourses at the Jain Temple in Los Angeles. Discourse titles: 'Understand & Transcend', 'Beyond Desires', 'True Knowledge', 'Power of Wisdom', 'Power of Discrimination', 'The Awakening'

17 Mar - 'Mind-Body Connection: Deeper Truths' discourse at Golden Bridge Yoga

18 Mar - 'Vedic Renaissance - A new beginning' discourse at Mandir 8 to 18 Mar - Mission consolidation work at the Los Angeles ashram 19 to 23 Mar - Shiva Sutra discourses continue at the Sanatana Dharma Temple: 'Just Fall In', 'See Light Within', 'You are the Source, 'Capitalize your Energy' 24 & 25 Mar - Atma Spurana Program (AtSP) meditation workshop at the Sanatana Dharma Temple

28 to 30 Mar - Shiva Sutras discourses continue: 'Transcend your Desires', 'The Happening', 'From Mind to No-Mind' 31 Mar & 1 Apr - AtSP meditation workshop 2 Apr - Healer's initiation program

4 to 6 Apr Shiva sutras discourses continue: 'Withdraw! And Realize!', 'From Sounds to Silence', 'The Silence Within' 7 & 8 Apr - AtSP meditation workshop 9 Apr - Healer's initiation program

12 to 14 Apr - Grand inauguration of Vedic Temple in Columbus, Ohio 15 Apr - First ever Kumbh Mela in Columbus, Ohio 17 to 20 Apr - Series of 4 Shiva Sutras discourses at the Nithyananda Meditation Center in Delaware. Titles: 'The Power of Sound', 'Sound - The Way to Awareness', 'Music - Your Avenue to Awareness', 'Transcend the Mind'

21, 22 Apr - Atma Spurana Program (AtSP) meditation workshop at the Nithyananda Meditation Center

23 Apr - Healer's initiation program at the Nithyananda Meditation Center

25 to 27 May - Shiva Sutras discourses continue. Titles: 'Move towards Love', 'Sensitivity - with Sound', 'Relax from Deep Within'

28 May - AtSP meditation workshop

30 Apr - Healer's initiation program

2 to 4 May - Shiva Sutras discourses under the titles: 'The Sound Technique', 'You are Joy', 'The Power of Sensitivity'

5 & 6 May - AtSP meditation workshop

7 May - Healer's initiation program

9 to 11 May - Shiva Sutras discourses in the titles: 'You - The Reality', 'Tune in to Bliss', 'Into Deeper Consciousness'

12 & 13 May - AtSP meditation workshop

14 May - Healer's initiation program

22 to 24 May - Shiva Sutras discourses under the titles: 'Know yourself through illusion', 'Dis-identify from your emotion' and 'Be sincere not serious'

25 May - AtSP meditation workshop

26 May - Healer's initiation program

31 May - Nithyananda Poornima is celebrated in Los Angeles. This is the day THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM had his first deep spiritual experience at the age of 12 prior to enlightenment. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM delivers an inspiring talk 'Living Enlightenment' at the Los Angeles ashram. All ashrams world wide celebrate this day. Brahmacharis from the Bangalore ashram visit the sacred rock in Tiruvannamalai on which THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM had the experience, and offer holy bath to it.

8 Jun - Introductory talk on Nithya Yoga at Los Angeles 9 & 10 Jun - Advanced healer's initiation program at Los Angeles 16 & 17 Jun - An inspiring meeting with Ananda Sevaks from all over the world at the Los Angeles ashram 23 & 24 Jun - A 2-day brainstorming retreat with disciples and dignitaries on the proposal of Nithyananda University in Los Angeles

6 May - A new center opens in Nairobi May 2007 - Acharyas successfully tour Malaysia 27 May - An ashram is inaugurated in Malaysia Jun 2007 - An acharya tours Singapore 22 & 23 June - Life Bliss Program (LBP) at Dubai 30 Jun - Grand inauguration of Life Bliss Technology - free one year residential program at Bangalore ashram. Senior brahmacharis conduct the program. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM sends blessings 1 to 7 - THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM leaves with a group of disciples to Angkor Wat, Cambodia to visit the magnificent ancient temples there 10 to 24 July - Return from Angkor Wat and off to the yearly trip to the Himalayas with a group of disciples 13 to 28 Jul - Nithya Yoga teachers training at Bangalore ashram 22 Jul - Senior brahmachari conducts Maha Sapta Yaagam 1008 fire offerings for world peace at Chennai 28 July - The Paduka Paada Yatra team enters the Bangalore ashram with THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's padukas (sandals) 1 to 12 Aug - Ananda Tapas, a residential program at Bangalore ashram 15 Aug - Independence Day celebrations at Bangalore ashram with the Gurukul kids

20 & 21 Aug - International Youth Conference at Bangalore ashram 17 Aug - Inauguration of a new ashram in Rajapalayam, Bharat

25 Aug - THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM is elected Chairman of Hindu University of America, Florida

25 Aug - Health Fair in Ohio

1 Sep - First wedding ceremony in the presence of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM at the Vedic Temple in Los Angeles

2 to 10 Sep - Mission Training Program at Los Angeles. Ananda Sevaks from all over the world gather

3 Sep - Celebration of second anniversary of Los Angeles ashram

4 Sep - Krishna Jayanti celebrations, birthday of Lord Krishna - at Los Angeles ashram

9 Sep - Second Kumbh Mela conducted by Life Bliss Foundation in Los Angeles 16 Sep - Grand celebration of Ganesh Chaturthi in Los Angeles ashram under the auspices of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

7 Oct - Grand deities installation through prana prathishta - consecration, in the Vedic Temple in Ohio

11 Oct - Grand deities installation through prana prathishta consecration - at

the Vedic Temple in Florida

17 Oct - Grand deities installation through prana prathishta consecration - at the Vedic Temple in St.Louis

15 Oct - JSS spiritual mission anniversary celebrations at Maryland

30 Oct - Grand deities installation through prana prathishta at the Vedic Temple in Oklahoma

10 Nov to 5 Dec - Live streaming over the internet of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's discourses on the Shiva Sutras

7 to 9 Nov - Grand inauguration of Vedic Temple in Los Angeles. Disciples from all over the world gather to witness this historic event

9 Nov - Grand deities installation through prana prathishta at the Vedic Temple in Los Angeles

12 Nov - Mahaparinirvana day celebrated at all ashrams worldwide and at the Los Angeles ashram in the presence of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

7 to 9 Nov - Special laksha archana - one lakh offerings - at the Vedic Temple of Los Angeles

13 & 14 Oct - Nithyananda Spurana Program (NSP) at Florida 16 Nov - Being a Guru sthal (a center for the Guru energy) - grand celebrations mark the day planet Guru changes its position in the astronomical chart

15 to 25 Nov - Grand Brahmotsav celebrations at the Vedic Temple in Los Angeles

25 Nov - Health fair at the Vedic Temple in Los Angeles

In the month of December, special worship to the 24 Tirtankaras of the Jain Order at the Vedic Temple in Los Angeles

1 & 2 Dec - Inner Healing Program conducted with senior ashramites taking on the stage to answer questions from the gathering, under the auspices of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

5 Dec - American disciples gather to bid farewell to THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM at the Montclair ashram in Los Angeles.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM returns to Bharat ashram for Jayanti celebrations

15 Sep - A new center is inaugurated in Singapore by a senior Swami and Swamini

21 Sep - International Peace Day is celebrated at all ashrams world wide 24 Sep - 1st anniversary of Sri Anandeshwar and Anandeshwari is celebrated

at Bangalore ashram 3 Oct - Anniversary of the Tiruchengode Dhyanapeetam place where

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM set up the first ever ashram of the mission

7 Oct - 1008 Sapthayagam (grand fire ritual for removing mass negativity) in Rasipuram, Bharat by a brahmachari

On the 19, 20 and 21, grand Dusshera celebrations at the Vedic Temple of Los Angeles under the auspices of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM

17 & 18 Oct - (NIV) Nithyanandam in Villages goes to Kolli hills, Bharat. A team of ashramites visit the villages in this area exploding it with meditation and awareness programs

12 to 21 Oct - Dusshera celebrations in all the ashrams world wide. At Bangalore ashram, first time ever - Kattu moorti - a different feminine deity form, different for each day - is built and the Chandi recitation is done 21 Oct - First anniversary of Nithyananda Gurukul celebrated at Bangalore ashram on Vijayadashami Day, the day auspicious for academics pursuit. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM sends blessings through telephone

Oct - Senior spiritual head successfully tours Guadeloupe, French West Indies Island

25 Oct - First ever Anna abhisheka - an offering of boiled rice to the naturally formed and consecrated Shiv Linga at the Temple of Sri Anandeshwar, Bangalore ashram

25 Oct - A new center is inaugurated in Vaaniyambadi, Bharat 14 Nov - At Bangalore ashram, Nithyananda Gurukul celebrates the first

sports day coinciding with Children's day Nov & Dec - Senior spiritual head tours Dubai, conducting several introductory classes and first level meditation programs

7 Dec - Bangalore ashramites receive THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM amidst great joy 20 to 22 Dec - Mega event 'Nithya Dhyaan'. Through a 3-day discourse

series, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM introduces Life Bliss Meditation - Nithya Dhyaan to the people of Bangalore at Palace Grounds. Bangalore city is filled with

hoardings and fliers for the grand event

22 Dec - Volunteers' Day is celebrated at the Bangalore ashram a day before flag hoisting for Brahmotsav celebrations

23 Dec - Dvajarohana flag hoisting for Brahmotsav festival

Allahabad, Bharat

ythological legends have it that at the beginning of creation, the Gods Mfell under a curse that made them weak. Brahma, the creator, advised them to find the Kumbh (pot) containing the nectar of immortality (amrit). The gods sought help from the demons, and together they churned the primordial ocean to retrieve the nectar.

As Dhanwantari, the divine healer appeared with the Kumbh containing nectar, a fight ensued between the Gods and demons to take possession of it. During the fierce battle in the sky, a few drops of nectar fell in four different places on planet Earth: Allahabad (Prayag), Haridwar, Nasik and Ujjain.

Since then, when the planets align in the same position, pilgrims and devotees converge to commemorate this divine event. Kumbh Mela takes place every three years in rotation in the four sacred places. The Ardh Kumbh Mela takes place in the sixth year between Kumbh Melas at Allahabad.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM graced the Kumbh Mela at Allahabad in Jan 2007, with a group of disciples. He is seen here on elephant back in procession soon after his arrival in the Kumbh ghat. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM speaks:

Let us offer our gratitude to the devotees who have set up this camp in such a wonderful and comfortable fashion for us to stay. This is a grand event, the oldest festival of humanity, the largest gathering of humanity on planet Earth, and the greatest spiritual event that can happen! Please note: this largest event happens with no invitation, no advertising, just a single line written in Panchika that says: Maha snan - Royal bath - is on this particular date; that's all! And mind you, this event is a gathering of millions of people in a place where there is not even an airport! Even the railway station is a small one.

This event is a solid and unshakeable display of faith and dedication; faith on Existence as the Life Force that is conducting this entire Universe. It is indeed remarkable that the largest gathering of humanity on planet Earth happens not on account of any other occasion but straightaway on the account of God! People gather on their own, attend the Mela and go back and settle so beautifully and seamlessly into their regular lives once again.

What goes on here during this Mela time, is beyond your comprehension. Let me try to briefly tell you a few dimensions of this Mela. First, the scientific dimension of it: Dr. Masaru Emoto, the famous scientific researcher who specializes in the study of water released a book 'Messages from water'. In that, he demonstrated through the study of water crystals, the profound influence of human thoughts on the very chemical composition of water. A glass of water that was subjected to positive thoughts and chants relating to peace and harmony, showed up with a diamond like crystal structure under the microscope. Another one that was subjected to negative thoughts came through with a ghost-like structure. Like this, over hundreds of times on different samples of water he tried and the results were consistent. Such is the power of energy or thought on water. Now imagine: in this Mela, over millions of peoples' faith on Existence is applied to this Triveni Sangam - the confluence of the three rivers: Ganga, Yamuna and Saraswati. This Triveni Sagam, the water here is simply amrita - nectar!

The second dimension of this Mela is on a mystical plane*.* There are so many enlightened Masters present here now - ones who are in their body in physical form, and ones who have left their body as well. From Buddha to Mahavtar Babaji, the whole Shambala congregation of enlightened beings - is here for this event. The Kumbh Mela is a reminder to them about planet Earth and the need to bless it. Just imagine the energy field here in this place now.

Thirdly, in this Mela, so many spiritual organizations bring their deities and immerse them in the Triveni Sangam. Although their Masters are dead, the deities are the ones energized by their Masters when they were alive. This Triveni Sangam therefore is energized by deities which have been directly energized by great Masters such as Buddha, Guru Govind Singh, Madvacharya and so on.

This Kumbh Ghat is the space where there is the highest possibility of a quantum leap in one's Consciousness. This Mela happens for Sanatana Dharma or righteousness. It happens to spread nithya ananda - Eternal Bliss. Can any other field such as science or cinema think of gathering millions of people with no advertising whatsoever? This Mela is our pride!

Let me tell you: it is a commitment on the part of enlightened Masters to be present here at this time.

These types of gatherings are created to help you to dissolve your identity which you and society have created for yourself. If you look deep inside, you will realize that the deepest craving for man is to go to a place where he is completely unknown to anybody. T h e s e m e l a s a r e a n

opportunity to fulfill this. For these few days that you are here, just go around in an un-clutched way not bothering to maintain

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM arrives at the camp amidst great anticipation and fervour

the usual social protocols, not harbouring the usual thought patterns, not protecting your identity. Just celebrate wildly like the Naga Babas - naked wandering mendicants - who are here! In this space, celebration is liberation! Additionally, you have my presence, the presence of an enlightened Master. My very presence creates a tremendous possibility for you to take a jump into a higher plane of consciousness.

Let me tell you more about the Triveni Sangam. As I said earlier, it is a confluence of the three sacred rivers - Ganga, Yamuna and Saraswati. While the former two are visible, the third flows underground and becomes visible only at the point of merging. Ganga is the river of Lord Shiva and stands for wisdom or gnana. All Shiva temples are on the banks of the river Ganga. Yamuna is the river of Lord Krishna and stands for devotion or bhakti. All Krishna temples you will find on the banks of the river Yamuna. When Ganga and Yamuna merge, when wisdom and devotion merge, Saraswati - knowledge - happens! That is the symbolic significance of Triveni Sangam. Unless this merging happens, you cannot see or experience knowledge. That is why Saraswati remains hidden until the point of merging.

One more significance: during this particular Kumbh Mela, it has been observed that the river Ganges has reversed direction and started flowing against its nature, upwards. The clairvoyance is too much here. You are in an intense energy field. A man who has the three things: Moorti - an enlightened Master, Sthala - a space which is an energy field and Theertha a water body that is energized - has everything and is blessed. Here, you have this Kumbh Ghat which is the energized space - the sthala; you have the Triveni Sangam which is the energized water body - the theertha, and you have the moorti - an enlightened

Master! You have all three here just now. Here, all you need to do is celebrate and you will be liberated.

Experience liberation! You will then be able to go back and live life with total understanding. You will be able to live in a mould that is liberating and not suffocating. You will know how to live untouched by anything. Let you all achieve and radiate nithyananda - Eternal Bliss!

This is a large acre land. Spiritual heads are here. Tents have been spread out. Today alone millions of people have taken bath. By next year, we will have an ashram in this sacred city of Allahabad!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Ardh Kumbh Mela, Allahabad, Bharat

Part 10: Songs of Eternity... silence speaks..._English_part_10.md

th 19 Jan - Day of the second Royal Bath

The scale

ou don't have to bother whether you are a Easterner or Westerner. Whether you are a materialist or Yspiritualist, you need to find out. Let me give you a clear understanding: a few line definitions to find out whether you are a spiritualist or a materialist. See: whatever is happening in your life, there is no scale to measure whether you are successful or not. There is no scale. You can be President of some country and have enough problems. You may not be feeling that you are successful. You may be the number one billionaire or the richest man on planet Earth. But you may not be feeling the fulfillment. There is no scale for success also. The definition whether you are a spiritualist or materialist is, if you feel whatever is happening in your life is auspicious, mangala, if you feel: the best thing which can happen to me has happened, you are a spiritualist! If you feel: no, the best things are not happening in my life*;* this could have been that way, that could have been this way, this could have been much better, then you are a materialist. That's all. This is the definition.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Transcend the Mind - Shiva Sutras, 20 Apr 2007 in Ohio, USA

Proceeding to the main Royal Bath in the wee hours of the morning of the 23rd of Jan

A rare display of courage of conviction

Welcomed at the Nirvani Akkada by its Secretary after the Royal Bath on the 23rd.. Declared Maha Mandaleshwar of the Nirvani Akkada.

n d e r s t a n d : eve n i f Us o m e b o d y i s n o t enlightened, if he is working for enlightenment, he is also worthy of respect. That is an important thing you need to understand. Hundred people are running the race but only one will win. But that does not mean that the people who ran are not worthy of your respect. One person can win only if hundred persons can run. If we stop the very tradition of running just because ninety-nine are defeated... No! Only if thousands of people dedicate their lives to that group consciousness, that group energy which gives inspiration for people to run, one or two may

achieve.

So understand: if I have achieved something in my life, it is not just by myself; all the Sannyasis - religious mendicants, Sadhus, Acharyas teachers - have contributed to me directly or indirectly. Even the confidence which I received by seeing them was reason for me to continue my running; continue my journey. I always tell people: understand that my enlightenment or whatever I achieved is the gift from this whole tradition. When I saw so many Sadhus, so many enlightened Masters, so many Mahatamas - great souls, so many Swamis religious men, I got the confidence I should also become a Swami; I should also

take up this life. The group indirectly inspires you and gives you the confidence and courage.

Recently we had a kumbh mela - the pitcher festival - in Bharat. I took all my brahmacharis, monks and Swamis. I told that all of them should come. They asked, 'Why Master? We have much work in the ashram. One batch can go and one batch can stay here.' I said, 'No! Only when you see two million Sadhus, you will understand and have courage and confidence on this philosophy of Sannyas.' This Kumbh Mela is attended by two million Sadhus. Totally the estimated crowd is millions and millions of them are Sadhus and Sannyasis.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Understand and Transcend - Jain Sutras 6 Mar 2007, Los Angeles, USA

Procession after the main Royal Bath

Air is only a medium

rana is the life force, the life giving energy itself. Understand Pthis one example: let us say a truck comes inside the temple, drops something and goes out. Think of the truck as air, then the product which is delivered is prana.

Constantly, the air is coming in, leaving the prana inside and going out. Constantly, we are taking prana through air. From the cosmos, we are taking prana through air.

In Bharat, if you have attended the Kumbh Melas, you might have seen…I have seen: they will bury their heads in the earth for three days. Logically, you can't understand. Logically, you will be thinking, 'How are they alive? How are they breathing? How is the prana being supplied to the body?' As long as you take prana through air, you need to breathe. You need to inhale and exhale. But when you can take the prana directly without the help of air, you don't need to inhale or exhale through the nose. Your body can directly take prana through the Cosmos. In Bharat, yogis know how to take the prana directly from the Cosmos without the help of air…!

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Death Mystified - Shiva Sutras USA

at Bren Event Center, UC Irvine to usher in peace, by infusing collective positive energy. An auspicious moment in time, an opening for powerful healing energy to be firmly rooted in North America arrived... More than Southern California organizations took part in the festival, which featured a quarter-mile procession with an estimated chanting marchers who carried pictures and images of deities and spiritual leaders from various temples. he first ever Kumbh Mela in USA was celebrated with great pomp and Tsplendor on September 10, 2006 n

First USA Kumbh Mela at Los Angeles - 10 Sep 2006 Second USA Kumbh Mela at Columbus, Ohio - 15 Apr 2007 Third Kumbh Mela at Los Angeles - 9 Sep 2007

The following pages show pictures from these three melas.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM takes groups of seekers to high energy centers from time to time. From Tiruvannamalai in South Bharat to the Himalayas and Varanasi in North Bharat to Angkor Wat in Cambodia, these energy trails awaken the individual consciousness to higher realms.

lease understand: anything outside your Pboundary, whether it is nature, air, fire, water or earth, you start relating with, as if it is your enemy. We talk in the language of 'conquering nature'. If you understand you are something more than this body, you will never think or talk in the language of conquering nature. In the East, always the great Masters say, 'Falling in tune with nature, not conquering nature.' There is a great book called Yoga Sutras - Yoga Aphorisms the source book of yoga. The author of that book says, 'By meditating on nature, nature reveals itself and gives powers; it gives the energies to understand it.' It gives you new energies, new experiences, new powers. He says by meditating on planet Earth, you understand all the secrets of planet Earth. You receive messages from planet Earth.

The other day I was reading an article about some tribal people who are living in the Andaman and Nicobar Islands in Bharat. They received the message about a tsunami hours ahead and they all moved towards a hilly region. Not a single person died in that tsunami attack. Even army people died. People with so much modern equipment, so many gadgets, even they died. But these tribal people, hours ahead of the tsunami, they received that vibration, they could gather the message and move away from the ocean.

One big problem is people such as these are not able to teach the technology to others. It's not that they don't want to, it's because from the beginning, their lifestyle is designed in such a way that they are able to relate in a very friendly way with nature. If we also start changing our lifestyle, we can also start falling in tune with nature.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Be Total and Realize - Shiva Sutras 21 Apr 2006, Vancouver, Canada

Cambodia, July 2007

(In response to a question: you are always barefoot. Your feet are so smooth and flawless)

It is because I don't have any enmity with the earth. When you relate with the earth, you will not get hurt. You are conditioned to think that it hurts. Except at college, I have never used slippers. Don't think nature is your enemy; it is your friend. If you think this way, you will not have a problem.

gain and again you should work with your mind. Again Aand again you should find out: 'What really gives joy to me? What really gives bliss to me?' Feeling pleasure is different from feeling blissful. Blissful means, it will give you such a beautiful and intense feeling that you will feel you are in heaven. So again and again scan your mind and your Being to find out what really gives deep joy or bliss. Then start following whatever gives you that.

The problem is, we are trained for the wrong things. You see, if I ask a youngster what makes him blissful, he will straightaway say 'drugs'! See, it is not going to make him blissful. He will only escape from his problems. Drugs are only a method of escaping from his problems. It can't make him blissful. So people don't know what exactly makes them blissful. This is because they have moved so much away from their path. They have gone away from their original thinking, away from their Life which is supposed to be. So we need to scan ourselves again and again. We need to

work on ourselves continuously like housekeeping. We need to keep cleaning our minds in which we are continuously living. We are so bothered about cleaning the house we live in for a few hours a day - probably 10-12 hours a day. But we are living in our body and mind 24 hours! We don't bother to clean that! We have to give some time to clean it and find out exactly what makes us blissful, exciting, loving, joyful, open. We must go behind it; we must have the courage to go behind it.

Our stay on this planet is just to find out or get a glimpse of that Bliss which is our Being. The whole thing is centered or directed towards that Bliss only. We are all searching for that but in the wrong direction. Even the person who is after drugs is searching for the right thing but in the wrong direction.

will chant a few verses from Chandi. Chandi is the slokas - chants uttered by Markandeyar from the Himalayas. It is said that just Iby the vibrations of the Chandi mantras, Markandeyar carved the Himalayas! This is a very beautiful recitation. I will read one chapter of Chandi.

The word Chandi means the primordial Energy which creates and into which everything disappears. This whole Chandi is chanted as respect to Devi who is considered to be the daughter of the Himalayas, who is the Energy of the Himalayas. If you just allow this mantra to penetrate you, that is enough. It is so powerful - it is said to be the most powerful mantra amongst all the mantras. Let me tell you the meaning of one mantra:

Yaa devi sarva bhootheshu Vishnu mayethi samsthitha, namasthasyai namasthasyai namasthasyai namonamaha

See, for a product to exist, you need three things. For eg. take a pot to make it, you need clay, the potter to make it and the energy which is given to the pot by the potter. He will make a pot and leave it. It will be in the shape of the pot as long as the energy he gave it is there. If an energy equivalent to it or greater than it enters it, it will go back to clay form. The energy that sustains matter is the 'Vishnu Maya'. The whole universe was originally pure energy; now it is matter as water, hills, rivers, this mike, this carpet, this cloth, buildings, your body etc.

The energy that sustains all these things in their shape without letting it go back to the energy form is called Vishnu Maya. The power that continues to sustain this whole world without it returning to the original form of energy is called Vishnu Maya.

The first sloka or verse gives respect to Vishnu Maya: O Devi! You who are existing in the form of energy in all - I bow down to you, I bow down to you, I bow down to you.

We chanted this at teachers' training session at the ashram for Mother's day. This morning, I was in the mood of the Mother and I picked up this book and started reading. Each and every mantra goes so deep.

Remember and bow down to the mother who gave you birth, who gave you the physical body. Remember the mothers who carry you in their heart - your husband, your beloved, your wife. Whomsoever carries you in your heart, remember them and bow down to them; they are all your mothers. Remember your spiritual Master - the mother who gave you spiritual life. Bow down to the three mothers who carry you in their bhoogarbha - womb, hridgarbha - heart and gnanagarbha womb of spiritual wisdom*.*

Naturally healing

Himalayas by its own nature is ayurvedic. The Ganga water is so sweet. It is coming from so many herbal roots. The very air here is filled with herbal essences. Wherever you go you are drinking only the Ganga water. You are having only the Ganga snan bath everyday. There are no bore wells here. All the hotels have only the Ganga water! All your food is cooked here with only Ganga water. It is a herbal essence. -

nimaginable ways. The hill changes every 2 Uhours unending. Nowhere in the world can you see any man-made structure to match this. If there can be a world not made by man, the Himalayas stand to prove it. The Himalayas prove that there are still places where humans are not kings, where humans are not everything. Our whole body, mind and spirit are cleansed by the Himalayas.

n Yamunotri, you saw men carrying people double their size and Iwalking all the way! Both your body

and their's are given by the same Nature. But your mind and their mind are given b y d i f f e r e n t societies. They know they CAN do, but you know that you CAN'T do! That is the p r o b l e m . Remember : the body is natural, the mind is societal…!

Ganga lives here as an embodiment of Energy, blessing people, giving them outward and inward bliss. She is the giver of bliss. It is because of Her that the whole planet Earth has been blessed.

Source of sacred river Mother Yamuna in the Himalayan range

hatever we may say after our Wtrek 'this is paining that is paining..!' - it is a wonderful experience and worth having. Yamuna is so happy today to see us! In three places I clearly saw Her Energy. She has blessed our whole group. In the temple, while returning, I saw that She has blessed our whole group. Don't think that the rivers are just a totality of water; they are something much more than that. Don't think that the Himalayas is just stones; it is a living Energy...

anuman Chatti, the place where we got onto the jeep is the place from Hwhere Hanuman the Monkey God lifted the Sanjeevani hill to save the lives of Rama and Lakshamana in the epic Ramayana! You will see a flat area amidst the hills; that is the portion he took away to treat Lakshmana during the time of war. Chatti means flat or shaven head. A complete patch in the shape of a ring at the foothills can be seen. The beauty is, everything here is related to spirituality! In some other countries they would have made these things a tourist spot.

You need to use every opportunity to grow spiritually in life. The culture of rishis ancient mystics arted here. They were a big group of people who did not have to work for food because the rivers here gave it to them abundantly. They went into the inner world and brought a high and rich culture. We are all indebted to them. That is why the Himalayas is such a wonderful place. Can't imagine that we are here! All of them were born here. - st

How long?

(In response to a question: how long does it take for enlightenment?)

et us accept ourselves as we are, let us Llove ourselves as we are. But we neither respect ourselves nor love ourselves. That is the reason why we think this silence or this enlightenment experience is not for us. We keep postponing. We have deep guilt about ourselves.

We have some idea about how life should be and we try to recreate or reproduce that imagination in reality. When we are not able to, we create guilt. It is a vicious circle. We continuously disrespect ourselves.

When you want to measure the strength of a chain, you always measure based on the weakest link, the strength of the weakest link. When we try to measure the strength of our life, of our being, again we try to use the same logic. We try to measure ourselves based on our weakest moments. That is what I say is wrong.

Whenever you think about yourself, you always measure yourself only based on your failures, low energy moments, low energy moods, your wrong decisions. Whenever you are going to take a new step, you only remember all your past mistakes. You don't even remember the good things you have done or the right decisions you made.

The more you remember the negative decisions or your mistakes, the more guilt you create. One thing you should understand: guilt will again and again attract the same bad instances in our life.

If you are joyful, you attract joyful people around you. You create a beautiful community around you. You create a blissful group around you. If you are in suffering, if you have some depression, naturally you attract only that type of people around you. When you measure yourself as a low person, when you create a deep guilt in yourself, naturally you attract only those types of incidents, those types of persons, those types of situations in your life.

If you tune your television to CNN channel, you will see the CNN news. If you tune your television to some other channel, you will see some other program. In the same way if you tune your mind to a positive attitude or positive things, you will start seeing only those kinds of things in your life, around you - blissful friends, blissful situations, and blissful life.

It is we who decide. So don't think that the silence of enlightenment is not possible for you in life. People always come and ask me, 'Swamiji, what you say is really beautiful, it makes sense, but tell me some practical method.'

The moment you say practical, you have already decided that what I am saying is impractical. The very understanding and courage that what I say is practical and that you will express it in your life is more than enough. Usually we neither respect ourselves nor trust that we can have the experience of that silence and enlightenment.

First thing: understand you can. You are eligible. Everyone is entitled to enter into the kingdom of God, to enter into the divine space. Every one of us is eligible.

f I talk from the bottom of my heart, you will listen whole heartedly. When words Iemanate from the brain, it will touch the brain of the other person and this is called 'communication'. When words emanate from the heart of one person, it touches the heart of the other person and this is called 'communion'.

Spirituality is nothing but flowering of four things in you: physical health, mental health, inter-human relationships and the capacity to respond spontaneously in all aspects of life.

Sri Anandeshwara and Anandeshwari were taken to Himalayas and offered holy bath in several places on the banks of the sacred river Ganges.

In a spiritual bazar in Omkareshwar, near Varanasi in North Bharat, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM personally supervises choice of items for the Vedic temples of the mission all over the world.

The miracle is not to walk on water. The miracle is to walk on the green earth dwelling deeply in the present moment and feeling truly alive.

Where you will find God

ometimes, sticking to the same routine Swill be very difficult. But what to do? That pays your bills, that makes you rich. Society is in the hands of people who want you to go through the same kind of routine. That is why if you are not sticking to one routine, guilt is inserted into your head. I cannot believe a routine religion. You go at a particular time to a particular place, and the particular thing is done and you become enlightened. That will never happen.

Let you be very clear: when you come and sit with me, I may just create a strong inspiration - churning - in you and send you back. But how that churning expresses itself, how that seeking expresses itself, I too don't know. I do run a temple, I do run a monastery and in that I do maintain time. From morning to evening they do certain things. But I always see that the seeking is again and again awakened, people are again and again put in insecurity. I have different ways of giving them the lessons. The problem is because society has corrupted human beings so thoroughly that if they don't have timings, even for spirituality, they don't think that they are really doing something. So at the initial level, I do put them through that.

But understand now I am opening a new dimension, expressing the truth in a much more pure form. If you want today to be a spiritual day, just do only one thing: do not think or wish to have the assurance for the next 24 hours. Just be very clear in your inner

space and outer space that you are in the unknown. Do not have the clarity or the courage you had in your mind. It is not even courage, it is your ego. Courage is totally different, it is a beautiful word. Courage is needed only to live, without planning or knowing your next steps. If you think you know your next 24 hours, what does it mean? You are going to repeat the same acts that you did in the last 24 hours, maybe with a little alteration, that's all. You will be going back and making the same dinner, in the same way, at the same table, on the same seat. You will not even be aware. Sometimes you will be eating in the same way, same food. For the same way, same food, same place - you don't need to be alive! Understand: that is why, by and by, the life flow in your being starts reducing, your frequency comes down.

Before enlightenment, the highest energy and life which I experienced was when I lived with utter insecurity in my wandering days. That was the best time in my life. I always try to remind people: your routine clearly sends the message to your inner consciousness that you don't need to be present inside your body. You are nothing more than a robot.

If you can live with utter insecurity in the inner world and outer world, suddenly you will see new doors opening in your inner space. You will be so much alive inside your body. I tell you an important technique for anti-aging. Anti-aging is called kaayakalpa in our traditional Vedic system. If you want to reverse your aging process, just live without your so called security in the inner world and outer world.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Withdraw and Realize - Shiva Sutras 4 Apr 2007, Seattle, USA

On the Ganges river in Varanasi, 2006.

When you go into your life with trust that life can expand, there is nothing to lose. Understand: there is nothing worthy to lose. Life is far richer than you. So never bother that it will take away something from you. Whatever you have is given by it. Have courage. Nothing can be taken away from you. Everyday, your frequency only increases. Every moment, your life only expands. Even your death is one more expansion. Understand: it is an expansion in a dimension your logic may not be able to relate with. But it is an expansion. We use the word Shiva for the word God in Eastern tradition.

Shiva means 'causeless auspiciousness' - whatever is happening in life is auspicious. What needs to be taken away from you is taken away, what needs to be added to you is added. Constantly the auspiciousness is expressing itself through you. Your mind which is saying no to it is the most inauspicious thing. It only stops you from experiencing this causeless auspiciousness, Shiva.

That is why we portray Shiva as a rejuvenator - a Being who creates space for new things to happen. If you look at him from your mind, with your insecure mind, he will look like a person who destroys. If you look at him with your trust, you will realize He is the one who creates space for new things to happen. Inside your body, if death is not happening, life will not be happening. Constantly millions of cells are dying in you. That is why life is happening in you. Shiva is the person, the energy, which is killing whatever has to be killed and creating a new space for whatever has to come back, whatever has to be created.

Shiva means the most causeless auspicious energy. If you understand that whatever is happening in you is only expansion, trust, suddenly you will realize Shiva! That is why Shiva is described as a being with no security. He is the most insecure person - living in the graveyard with the trishul trident, with snakes and poison in the neck and what not…! Nothing around him seems to be

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Withdraw and Realize - Shiva Sutras 4 Apr 2007, Seattle, USA

Left page: Haridwar, foothills of Himalayas, 2005. Arati (an offering of lit camphor) to sacred Ganga river at Hari ki podi.

Right page: Same location visited during 2006.

You know to keep clean the place where you live. What about the space where you live? To clean the place, a broom will do. To clean the space, you need meditation.

In a clean place, man can live. In a clean space, God will live.

Paramahamsa

n the East, seekers are requested to go to the Himalayas. People ask me, 'Swamiji, Iwhy should we go to the Himalayas?' Understand: when you go and live with nature in the hills, suddenly you realize: life is not centered on you. In cities, the whole life is centered on you. You logically know your whole day routine when you will get up, what you will do after that, where you will go next, how you will come back and where you will come and rest. The whole thing is under your logical control, under your plan. The whole thing goes according to your intellect, your logic. Because of this lifestyle, by and by you start believing unconsciously you are the king or ruler of your life. You do not believe there is a higher force behind the whole thing. That is why when you fall sick or when something beyond your logic happens to you, you get a big shock. Your unconscious never believes there is something beyond your logic because you live a routine life. The whole routine is practically under your control or under your prediction. Maybe you will get caught in traffic for ten minutes or one hour. But you can predict it. At the most you will have an accident. Even that can be predicted. So almost all the things or at least the majority of things are in predictable limits. That is why, by and by, you start living a self-centered life in which you start believing that life is under the control of your logic.

Once in a while if you go and live in the Himalayas where life is wild, natural, not logical, not organized, not arranged, where you can't call 911 if you are sick, no ambulance is possible, forget about medical care, you will know what it is. Every year we go to the Himalayas. I take people

from around the world to the Himalayas. People ask me, 'Why do you spend 15 days, Swamiji?' I tell them, just to give you the glimpse that life is something more than your logic, life is something more than your intellect. It is not under your control or prediction as you believe unconsciously. If you see that nature, vast nature, you will understand how small this so-called civilization is. You will understand that all civilizations of planet Earth, or the great science, or anything, is just dust in front of Nature. You will understand you are nobody in front of Nature.

If you live in the cities, you think, or you start believing unconsciously, you have conquered Nature. You never allow Nature to intervene in your life. You have an air conditioner, a heater, everything. Whether it rains or shines, your life doesn't change much. You managed technically to believe that life is under the control of your logic. But only when you live in the wild nature, a place like the Himalayas, you will realize that life is something beyond your control. Life is a blessing. You will not take life for granted. You will experience life which is beyond the self centered life. If you live in the city, constantly you think that the whole thing is created for you by you.

Paramahamsa Devotion, the Path to Liberation - Shiva Sutras 27 Apr 2006, Seattle, USA

Paramahamsa took a group of 90 people to Varanasi - the rd th spiritual capital of Bharat, between the 3 and 11 of Jan, 2006. The main purpose of the visit was to dissolve the ashes of Sri Sri Sri Nithya Arunachalananda Swamiji, beloved father of Paramahamsa, who attained Maha Samadhi (left the body after Enlightenment) on 12 Nov 2005, in the holy waters of the River Ganges in Varanasi

Paramahamsa dissolves the ashes of his beloved father in the sacred waters of river Ganga in Varanasi in 2006. A group of disciples accompanied Paramahamsa on the trip.

n Bharat, any river anywhere, you can stop and get in! Nobody will question you. It is a different Icountry!

The other day I saw a river when we were driving from one city to another city in the US. I was tempted to take a bath in it because all through my life I lived on the banks of rivers. In Bharat when I traveled before enlightenment, I traveled by train. In North Bharat, if you are wearing the saffron robe, they will not ask you for a ticket in the train. You don't need to buy also.

When I saw the river here, I asked, 'Will they allow us to take a dip?'

The people were shocked. They asked, 'What? Taking a bath in the river? You will catch hepatitis a,b,c..z…' they started telling. I was shocked. Hepatitis B: I have not heard about it before.

Imagine: 300,000 people take bath in the sacred river Ganga daily in Varanasi alone. Varanasi is just one city on the banks of Ganga. 300,000 is the floating population. Please understand: I am not talking about the population that stays in the city. I am talking about the population which is flowing in: 300,000. 3 lakhs is the population which comes inside and goes out of the city everyday.

I was shocked. I have never heard about Hepatitis B. The life style there is totally different. Moreover, that water is energized with a different kind of energy. So even the people who did research on that water say it purifies itself constantly.

The English people - when they were ruling Bharat, when they came from England to Calcutta, the water which they would bring in the ship would be spoilt soon. So they would have to stop in-between somewhere and get pure water for them to drink. But when they go from Calcutta to England, the water which they carried will never be spoilt. They were shocked. Then they started understanding that they are taking water from Ganga. Ganga is the river from where they take water in Calcutta. Then they started analyzing, 'How can this be? The water which we bring from there is purified by different machines. That water gets spoilt. But the water which we are taking from the river is not spoilt.' More than hundreds of different researches they did. They said, 'The water purifies itself constantly.' Hundreds of research reports say this. The first research done on Ganga water is by the British people.

Paramahamsa Become the Watcher - Shiva Sutras 7 Apr 2006, Ohio, USA

Programs: specially designed for corporate firms worldwide including Microsoft, AT&T, Qualcomm, JP Morgan, Petrobras, Pepsi, Oracle, American Association of Physicians of Hindu Origin (AAPI) and more.

over 100 worldwide.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Gurukul: a modern scientific approach to education combined with the Vedic system of learning, protecting and developing the innate intelligence of the child, so he may flower without repression, fear or peer pressure.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Institute of Teachers' Training: over 300 teachers trained to teach: transformational meditation programs, Quantum Memory Program, Nithya Yoga, Health and Healing Programs, Spiritual Practice Programs and more.

Meditation Programs: conducted in prisons and juvenile camps to r e f o r m e x t r e m i s t attitudes, with amazing results.

Free Medical Camps: free treatment and therapies in allopathy, homeopathy, ayurveda, acupuncture, eye check-ups, eye surgeries, artificial limb donation camps, and more.

Anna Daan: the free food program where nutritious meals are distributed, improving health standards.

Publications Division: over 4700 hours of Paramahamsa THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's discourses transcribed, edited and published in-house and made available in stores through books, DVDs and Cds.

Life Bliss Gallerias*:* worldwide stores and mobile shops retailing r e c o r d i n g s a n d b o o k s o f Paramahamsa THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's discourses and music recordings in 23 languages.

The THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Order: spiritual aspirants ordained as Sanyasis, Brahmacharis and

Brahmacharinis undergo years of intensive training in yoga, meditation, deep spiritual practice, Sanskrit language training and life skills, and man Paramahamsa's

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Vedic Sciences University Press, USA: over 200 books, CDs and DVD published to date in 23 languages.

ashrams worldwide. **International Vedic Hindu University (IVHU) (**the former Hindu University, Florida, USA) recently handed over to Paramahamsa THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM) and THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Vedic Sciences University (NVSU) : education in Eastern philosophies, therapeutics, vedic studies, meditation science and more, through Bachelor of Science, Post Graduate and Diploma degrees.

Arogya Bhavan: a retreat for elderly devotees, enabling them to age with grace and dignity, while continuing to be relevant to the community.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM School of Fine Arts: music, dance and other forms of art encouraged in youth and elderly alike.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Relief Wing: timely disaster management by Ananda Sevaks, volunteers committed to serving mankind.

Support to scientists and researchers: continually bridging g aps between science and spirituality.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Vedic Vaastu Foundation: consultation in Vaastu, the science of harnessing the ether energ y optimally applied in architecture and interiors of buildings.

Nithya Spiritual Healing: free healing by ordained Nithya spiritual healers to people globally every day, healing both mind and body.

Spiritual tours: visiting sacred and high-energy destinations like the Himalayas, Kumbh Mela, T i r u v a n a m a l a i , Varanasi, etc. led by the Master. ...

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Spiritual Library: a repository of knowledge from world philosophies and other practical subjects at all the ashrams world wide.

International Confluences: world peace conferences held periodically to enhance collective consciousness, for restoring faith a n d f o s t e r i n g u n i v e r s a l brotherhood.

N i t h y a n a n d a S a c r e d A r t s : Paramahamsa THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's childhood passion creatively expressed in the revitalization and reproduction of ancient temple arts. This division executes orders for temple structures, deities, temple jewelry, items of worship, etc.

Life Bliss Technology: a free one year residential program for youth to help achieve outer world excellence and inner world radiance, both at the same time.

N i t h y a n a n d a V e d i c Agriculture Society: organic farming infused with healing energy, divine music and positive vibrations

Nithya Dheera Seva Sena: through transformation of self, this volunteer force of Ananda Sevaks is trained in the service of humanity

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Vedic Astrology: astrological consultation with proper scientific knowledge.

Life Bliss Foundation is Paramahamsa THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's worldwide movement for meditation and transformation.

Established in the year 2003 and now spanning over 1400 centers in 35 countries, the Life Bliss Foundation transforms h u m a n i t y t h r o u g h transformation of the individual.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM Meditation Academies (NMAs)

Sacred Banyan tree, Bidadi ashram, Bharat

worldwide serve as spiritual laboratories where inner growth is profound and outer growth is a natural consequence. These academies are envisioned to be a place and space to explore and explode, through a host of activities,

Hyderabad ashram, Bharat

from meditation to science. They offer quantum spirituality, where material and spiritual worlds merge and create blissful living; where creative intelligence stems from deep consciousness.

Colombus ashram, Ohio, USA

Many projects are in development at the various academies worldwide; and new academies are being established to provide A diverse range of meditation programs and social services are offered worldwide through the Foundation. Free energy healing through the Nithya Spiritual Healing system, free education to youth, encouragement to art and culture, satsangs (spiritual circles), personality development programs, corporate programs, free medical camps and eye surgeries, free meals at all ashrams worldwide, a one-year residential spiritual training program in Bharat,

Anandeshwara temple sanctum, Bidadi ashram

Salem ashram, Bharat

mission with great enthusiasm.

growing numbers of dedicated volunteers around the world, support the

Vedic temple, Montclair, Los Angeles, USA

an in-house gurukul system of learning for children and many more services are offered around the world.

Ananda Sevaks of the Nithya Dheera Seva Sena (NDSS) volunteer force comprises

Seattle Vedic Temple, USA St. Louis Vedic Temple, USA

Namakal Ashram, Bharat Oklahoma Vedic Temple, USA